<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Solstrike</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Solstrike"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Solstrike"/>
	<updated>2026-05-01T16:32:05Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter04_A&amp;diff=12709</id>
		<title>Kara no Kyoukai:Chapter04 A</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter04_A&amp;diff=12709"/>
		<updated>2007-03-15T02:13:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Solstrike: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot;Hey about that patient in the 3rd floor private room, have you heard?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course. That story was all over the place by the middle of yesterday. Even that stony Dr Asika in neurology lost his cool didn&#039;t he, there&#039;s no way a secret like that wouldn&#039;t leak out. I couldn&#039;t believe it but, they say the patient&#039;s recovered.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, no, it&#039;s not that. Well it is definitely about that patient but there&#039;s something after that. That patient, you know what she did as soon as she woke up? Don&#039;t be shocked, but they say she tried to mash her own eyes.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--- What are you talking about? Is that for real?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I think it&#039;s being kept as a secret inside the facility. I heard it from a kid who always follows Dr Asika around so it&#039;s definitely true. Apparently as soon as Dr Asika took his eyes off her she smashed her eyes through the bandages with the palms of her hands, she&#039;s a total terror.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait a second, that patient, she&#039;s just been lying there for two years hasn&#039;t she? Then there&#039;s no way she could move her body.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well yeah normally. That family is rich aren&#039;t they? While she&#039;s been here we&#039;ve exercised her limbs everyday, so her joints and stuff haven&#039;t stiffened up. But I guess that since it wasn&#039;t the subject herself doing the exercise the movement of the joints was unnatural to her and she couldn&#039;t move very well. Thanks to that her attempt to savage her two eyes ended as a failure.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--- Even so, that&#039;s awesome. We learn&#039;t that while a supine patient is comfortable it&#039;s much easier for their bodies to get weak. If she&#039;s been sleeping for 2 years, she should barely have been functioning as a human.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s why even the doctor was caught off guard. Hey, what do you call that. You know when a patient&#039;s sclera is bleeding?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Subconjunctival hemmorhaging.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, that&#039;s what I&#039;m talking about. It&#039;s supposed to become alright by itself, but since the patient smashed her eyes right to the point of glaucoma she can&#039;t even see through her eyes right now. They say that they just bandaged her eyes according to the patient&#039;s wishes.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm. So even after waking up from the coma that patient hasn&#039;t seen the sunlight. ... darkness within darkness. It seems a bit wrong.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A bit? And on top of that, there&#039;s another problem. Aphasia(loss of speech)? It feels like that. She can&#039;t talk so the doctor&#039;s bringing in a speech therapist. There&#039;s no one like that at our hospital.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, since Dr Araya quit last month.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
But --- If she&#039;s like that will they disallow visitors for that patient?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Probably. Until she&#039;s recovered her psychological balance even her time with her parents will be limited.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So that&#039;s how it is. In that case I feel kinda sory for that boy.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Who? What boy?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t you know? After that patient was brought here there&#039;s this kid who came to visit very Saturday. I guess he&#039;s too old to call a kid anymore but, if possible, I want to let him meet her.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, you mean polite-puppy-kun. Lord, he&#039;s still coming.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I doubt there are many people as earnest as that in the world these days.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, for the last two years that kid&#039;s been the only one who watched over the patient. So --- I&#039;m thinking that maybe the major part in the patient&#039;s miraculous recovery is due to him. ... Wow, I&#039;m saying this sort of thing after working here for how many years? I&#039;m beginning to think that maybe somethings happened to me.&amp;quot;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Solstrike</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_kyoukai:Chapter04_01&amp;diff=10260</id>
		<title>Kara no kyoukai:Chapter04 01</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_kyoukai:Chapter04_01&amp;diff=10260"/>
		<updated>2007-01-20T15:26:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Solstrike: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This place is dark, and the floor is pitch black.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I realized that the only thing around me was the darkness I accepted the fact that I was dead.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m floating in a sea with no light or noise. Naked, without any covering, the human being called Ryougi Shiki is sinking into the depths.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no light here. No I suspect I never fell in the first place.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since there&#039;s nothing here.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not just that there&#039;s no light, there isn&#039;t even any darkness. Since there is nothing here nothing is visible. There is no meaning to the concept of falling.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside the 「　　」within which even form is meaningless, just my body keeps sinking. The naked me, I&#039;m a poisonous shade which makes me want to turn my eyes away. Because everything 「here」 bears such a poisonous aura.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--- This is death.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the sound of my muttering seems like a dream.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
***&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, I observe something like time. Time has no meaning inside「　　」but I become able to observe it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As naturally as flowing water, as grossly as putrefaction, I am just counting the time.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is nothing here.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if I keep continuously looking in the distance I can&#039;t see anything.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if I keep waiting continuously for something I can&#039;t see anything.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s very nice and peaceful.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No --- Since nothing has meaning, just 「being」here makes everything perfect.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is death.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world which only the dead can reach. The world which the living cannot see.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, I&#039;m still alive ---.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought I would lose my mind.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For 2 years I sat there in the midst of the concept called death. Rather then observation, it was closer to the struggle of battle.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
***&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the arrival of morning, th hospital slowly comes alive. The footsteps of the nurses traversing the corridors and the noise of the patients waking up and going about their own business is repeated many-fold. Compared to the silence during the night the bustle of the morning makes me feel like I&#039;m at a festival.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the recently woken me, the riotous noise is too much.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thankfully, my ward is a private room. It&#039;s noisy outside but at least inside this box it&#039;s calm and quiet.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not much later, a doctor comes to examine me.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How do you feel Ryougi-san?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--- Well, I&#039;m not really sure.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At my emotionless reply the doctor shuts up as if he&#039;s perplexed.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Really? At least you seem calmer than yesterday. It might be troubling for you but I&#039;ll explain your current situation. If you don&#039;t like what I&#039;m saying, don&#039;t hesitate to tell me.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I replied to the doctor&#039;s words with silence. Because, I don&#039;t have any interest in such an obvious story.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think he mistook that as a sign of acceptance.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In that case I&#039;ll make it brief. Today is the 14th of June 1998. You - Ryougi Shiki, were involved in a night-time traffic accident on the 5th of March 2 years ago and was brought here to this hospital. The accident involved you being hit by a car while on a pedestrian crossing. Do you remember?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t reply. --- I don&#039;t know that sort of thing. The last image I can take out from that shelf called memory is that of my classmate standing dumbly in the rain. I can&#039;t remember anything like how I got into an accident.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, it&#039;s alright if you can&#039;t remember. We think that just before you got hit by the car, you realized the danger and tried to evade it. Thanks to that the injuries to your body weren&#039;t serious.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In return we suspect that you received a hard shock to your head. You were already in a coma by the time you arrived at out hospital, luckily your brain itself wasn&#039;t injured. So the reason you can&#039;t remember is probably the confusion brought about by being in a coma for two years. It should only be temporary, as during last night&#039;s examination we didn&#039;t find any abnormalities in your brain waves.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Your memories should slowly come back, but I can&#039;t guarantee that it will definitely happen. First and foremost the very fact that you recovered from your coma state is a miracle in itself.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if he says it&#039;s been two years, it doesn&#039;t feel real to me. To he sleeping Ryougi Shiki that blank space is close to nothingness.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the being called Ryougi Shiki, yesterday is definitely that rainy night two years ago.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that isn&#039;t how I feel at all.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the current me, yesterday is 「nothing」.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;oh and the injury to your eyes isn&#039;t so serious either. Injuries due to blunt weapons are among the least serious eye injuries you see. It&#039;s a relief that there weren&#039;t any knife-like objects in your proximity last night. We are going to take the bandages off soon as well. You&#039;ll have to leave looking at the scenery outside for another week or so.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I get the feeling that there is a sense of reproach mixed somewhere into the doctor&#039;s words.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He&#039;s probably nervous because of my attempt to destroy my own eyes. Last night he kept asking me why I did such a thing, I didn&#039;t give him an answer.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;From now on we will be doing rehabilitation exercises in the mornings and afternoons. In regards to visits from your family I&#039;m afraid one hour will be the limit. You can leave as soon as you recover your body and minds&#039; equilibrium. It will be hard but please try your best.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I expected his words ruin my mood.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being tired of poking fun at the doctor, I try moving my right hand. ... My body doesn&#039;t feel like my own. Just moving takes time and my joints and muscles hurt as if they are being pulverized.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course its only to be expected after not using them for two years.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well that&#039;s it for this morning. Since it seems that you&#039;ve calmed down I won&#039;t call a nurse. if you need anything press that button near your pillow. There&#039;s always a nurse standing by in the room next door so don&#039;t hesitate to use it even for small things.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soft words.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I could see, I would be able to observe the Dr&#039;s instant-like smile.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The doctor gets up to leave but stops at the door and adds something as if he just remembered.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh yes. A counselor is going to come from tomorrow. Since she&#039;s not much older than you please talk freely with her. Right now what you need most to aid your recovery is conversation.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so I became alone.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I lay back on the hospital bed, just lying there blankly with arms wrapped around the eyes I had closed myself.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My name ---&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I said with dry lips.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ryougi Shiki&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But no such person exists here.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the two years of nothingness killed me.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can remember clearly all the memories of growing up as Ryougi Shiki. But what does that matter? What are such memories to me who died and came back to life.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two years of emptiness completely disconnect the me of the past and the me of the present.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m definitely Ryougi Shiki, not someone else. But the memories of the past, I can&#039;t feel that they are mine.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the resurrected me, it&#039;s only as if I&#039;m seeing a movie of the life of a person called Ryougi Shiki. I can&#039;t think of the movie&#039;s main character as being me.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s as if I&#039;m a ghost caught on film.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I bite my lips.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know me.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not sure whether I really am Ryougi Shiki.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel like a human who doesn&#039;t know their own identity.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shell of a body is empty, it feels like a cave.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the air passes through like the wind.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the cause, but it really feels like a huge hole has been punched into my chest.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s so unsettling, --- indeed it&#039;s lonely.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A misplaced puzzle piece is my heart. Inside that empty space, this feather-like me can&#039;t stand it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s so empty that I can&#039;t even find a reason to keep living.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But --- so what if it is like that Shiki?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s really not such a big deal.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s fascinating --- this unsettling feeling and nervousness that makes me grasp my chest, I don&#039;t feel that it&#039;s either agonizing or sad.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s anxiety. There&#039;s pain.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that&#039;s all something the child called Ryougi Shiki is holding onto.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just apathetic. Even that fact that I&#039;ve come back to life after two years fails to move me.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just swaying to the wind and wandering here and there.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without being able to feel that I&#039;m actually alive.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Solstrike</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_kyoukai:Chapter04_01&amp;diff=10259</id>
		<title>Kara no kyoukai:Chapter04 01</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_kyoukai:Chapter04_01&amp;diff=10259"/>
		<updated>2007-01-20T15:25:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Solstrike: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This place is dark, and the floor is pitch black.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I realized that the only thing around me was the darkness I accepted the fact that I was dead.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m floating in a sea with no light or noise. Naked, without any covering, the human being called Ryougi Shiki is sinking into the depths.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no light here. No I suspect I never fell in the first place.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since there&#039;s nothing here.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not just that there&#039;s no light, there isn&#039;t even any darkness. Since there is nothing here nothing is visible. There is no meaning to the concept of falling.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside the 「　　」within which even form is meaningless, just my body keeps sinking. The naked me, I&#039;m a poisonous shade which makes me want to turn my eys away. Because everything 「here」 bears such a poisonous aura.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--- This is death.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the sound of my muttering seems like a dream.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
***&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, I observe something like time. Time has no meaning inside「　　」but I become able to observe it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As naturally as flowing water, as grossly as putrefaction, I am just counting the time.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is nothing here.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if I keep continuously looking in the distance I can&#039;t see anything.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if I keep waiting continuously for something I can&#039;t see anything.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s very nice and peaceful.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No --- Since nothing has meaning, just 「being」here makes everything perfect.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is death.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world which only the dead can reach. The world which the living cannot see.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, I&#039;m still alive ---.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought I would lose my mind.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For 2 years I sat there in the midst of the concept called death. Rather then observation, it was closer to the struggle of battle.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
***&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the arrival of morning, th hospital slowly comes alive. The footsteps of the nurses traversing the corridors and the noise of the patients waking up and going about their own business is repeated many-fold. Compared to the silence during the night the bustle of the morning makes me feel like I&#039;m at a festival.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the recently woken me, the riotous noise is too much.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thankfully, my ward is a privat room. It&#039;s noisy outside but at least inside this box it&#039;s calm and quiet.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not much later, a doctor comes to examine me.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How do you feel Ryougi-san?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--- Well, I&#039;m not really sure.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At my emotionless reply the doctor shuts up as if he&#039;s perplexed.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Really? At least you seem calmer than yesterday. It might be troubling for you but I&#039;ll explain your current situation. If you don&#039;t like what I&#039;m saying, don&#039;t hesitate to tell me.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I replied to the doctor&#039;s words with silence. Because, I don&#039;t have any interest in such an obvious story.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think he mistook that as a sign of acceptance.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In that case I&#039;ll make it brief. Today is the 14th of June 1998. You - Ryougi Shiki, were involved in a night-time traffic accident on the 5th of March 2 years ago and was brought here to this hospital. The accident involved you being hit by a car while on a pedestrian crossing. Do you remember?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t reply. --- I don&#039;t know that sort of thing. The last image I can take out from that shelf called memory is that of my classmate standing dumbly in the rain. I can&#039;t remember anything like how I got into an accident.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, it&#039;s alright if you can&#039;t remember. We think that just before you got hit by the car, you realized the danger and tried to evade it. Thanks to that the injuries to your body weren&#039;t serious.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In return we suspect that you received a hard shock to your head. You were already in a coma by the time you arrived at out hospital, luckily your brain itself wasn&#039;t injured. So the reason you can&#039;t remember is probably the confusion brought about by being in a coma for two years. It should only be temporary, as during last night&#039;s examination we didn&#039;t find any abnormalities in your brain waves.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Your memories should slowly come back, but I can&#039;t guarantee that it will definitely happen. First and foremost the very fact that you recovered from your coma state is a miracle in itself.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if he says it&#039;s been two years, it doesn&#039;t feel real to me. To he sleeping Ryougi Shiki that blank space is close to nothingness.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the being called Ryougi Shiki, yesterday is definitely that rainy night two years ago.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that isn&#039;t how I feel at all.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the current me, yesterday is 「nothing」.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;oh and the injury to your eyes isn&#039;t so serious either. Injuries due to blunt weapons are among the least serious eye injuries you see. It&#039;s a relief that there weren&#039;t any knife-like objects in your proximity last night. We are going to take the bandages off soon as well. You&#039;ll have to leave looking at the scenery outside for another week or so.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I get the feeling that there is a sense of reproach mixed somewhere into the doctor&#039;s words.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He&#039;s probably nervous because of my attempt to destroy my own eyes. Last night he kept asking me why I did such a thing, I didn&#039;t give him an answer.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;From now on we will be doing rehabilitation exercises in the mornings and afternoons. In regards to visits from your family I&#039;m afraid one hour will be the limit. You can leave as soon as you recover your body and minds&#039; equilibrium. It will be hard but please try your best.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I expected his words ruin my mood.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being tired of poking fun at the doctor, I try moving my right hand. ... My body doesn&#039;t feel like my own. Just moving takes time and my joints and muscles hurt as if they are being pulverized.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course its only to be expected after not using them for two years.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well that&#039;s it for this morning. Since it seems that you&#039;ve calmed down I won&#039;t call a nurse. if you need anything press that button near your pillow. There&#039;s always a nurse standing by in the room next door so don&#039;t hesitate to use it even for small things.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soft words.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I could see, I would be able to observe the Dr&#039;s instant-like smile.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The doctor gets up to leave but stops at the door and adds something as if he just remembered.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh yes. A counselor is going to come from tomorrow. Since she&#039;s not much older than you please talk freely with her. Right now what you need most to aid your recovery is conversation.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so I became alone.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I lay back on the hospital bed, just lying there blankly with arms wrapped around the eyes I had closed myself.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My name ---&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I said with dry lips.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ryougi Shiki&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But no such person exists here.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the two years of nothingness killed me.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can remember clearly all the memories of growing up as Ryougi Shiki. But what does that matter? What are such memories to me who died and came back to life.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two years of emptiness completely disconnect the me of the past and the me of the present.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m definitely Ryougi Shiki, not someone else. But the memories of the past, I can&#039;t feel that they are mine.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the resurrected me, it&#039;s only as if I&#039;m seeing a movie of the life of a person called Ryougi Shiki. I can&#039;t think of the movie&#039;s main character as being me.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s as if I&#039;m a ghost caught on film.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I bite my lips.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know me.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not sure whether I really am Ryougi Shiki.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel like a human who doesn&#039;t know their own identity.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shell of a body is empty, it feels like a cave.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the air passes through like the wind.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the cause, but it really feels like a huge hole has been punched into my chest.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s so unsettling, --- indeed it&#039;s lonely.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A misplaced puzzle piece is my heart. Inside that empty space, this feather-like me can&#039;t stand it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s so empty that I can&#039;t even find a reason to keep living.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But --- so what if it is like that Shiki?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s really not such a big deal.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s fascinating --- this unsettling feeling and nervousness that makes me grasp my chest, I don&#039;t feel that it&#039;s either agonizing or sad.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s anxiety. There&#039;s pain.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that&#039;s all something the child called Ryougi Shiki is holding onto.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just apathetic. Even that fact that I&#039;ve come back to life after two years fails to move me.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just swaying to the wind and wandering here and there.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without being able to feel that I&#039;m actually alive.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Solstrike</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_kyoukai:Chapter04_01&amp;diff=10258</id>
		<title>Kara no kyoukai:Chapter04 01</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_kyoukai:Chapter04_01&amp;diff=10258"/>
		<updated>2007-01-20T15:23:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Solstrike: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This place is dark, and the floor is pitch black.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I realised that the only thing around me was the darkness I accepted the fact that I was dead.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m floating in a sea with no light or noise. Naked, without any covering, the human being called Ryougi Shiki is sinking into the depths.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no light here. No I suspect I never fell in the first place.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since there&#039;s nothing here.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not just that there&#039;s no light, there isn&#039;t even any darkness. Since there is nothing here nothing is visible. There is no meaning to the concept of falling.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside the 「　　」within which even form is meaningless, just my body keeps sinking. The naked me, I&#039;m a poisonous shade which makes me want to turn my eys away. Because everything 「here」 bears such a poisonous aura.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--- This is death.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the sound of my muttering seems like a dream.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
***&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, I observe something like time. Time has no meaning inside「　　」but I become able to observe it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As naturally as flowing water, as grossly as putrefaction, I am just counting the time.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is nothing here.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if I keep continuously looking in the distance I can&#039;t see anything.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if I keep waiting continuously for something I can&#039;t see anything.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s very nice and peaceful.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No --- Since nothing has meaning, just 「being」here makes everything perfect.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is death.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world which only the dead can reach. The world which the living cannot see.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, I&#039;m still alive ---.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought I would lose my mind.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For 2 years I sat there in the midst of the concept called death. Rather then observation, it was closer to the struggle of battle.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
***&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the arrival of morning, th hospital slowly comes alive. The footsteps of the nurses traversing the corridors and the noise of the patients waking up and going about their own business is repeated manyfold. Compared to the silence during the night the bustle of the morning makes me feel like I&#039;m at a festival.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the recently woken me, the riotous noise is too much.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thankfully, my ward is a privat room. It&#039;s noisy outside but at least inside this box it&#039;s calm and quiet.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not much later, a doctor comes to examine me.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How do you feel Ryougi-san?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--- Well, I&#039;m not really sure.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At my emotionless reply the doctor shuts up as if he&#039;s perplexed.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Really? At least you seeem calmer than yesterday. It might be troubling for you but I&#039;ll explain your current siuation. If you don&#039;t like what I&#039;m saying, don&#039;t hesitate to tell me.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I replied to the docor&#039;s words with silence. Because, I don&#039;t have any interest in such an obvious story.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think he mistook that as a sign of acceptance.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In that case I&#039;ll make it brief. Today is the 14th of June 1998. You - Ryougi Shiki, were involved in a night-time traffic accident on the 5th of March 2 years ago and was brought here to this hospital. The accident involved you being hit by a car while on a pedestrian crossing. Do you remember?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t reply. --- I don&#039;t know that sort of thing. The last image I can take out from that shelf called memory is that of my classmate standing dumbly in the rain. I can&#039;t remember anthing like how I got into an accident.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, it&#039;s alright if you can&#039;t remember. We think that just before you got hit by the car, you realised the danger and tried to evade it. Thanks to that the injuries to your body weren&#039;t serious.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In return we suspect that you received a hard shock to your head. You were already in a coma by the time you arrived at out hospital, luckily your brain itself wasn&#039;t injured. So the reason you can&#039;t remember is probably the confusion brought about by being in a coma for two years. It should only be temporary, as during last night&#039;s examination we didn&#039;t find any abnormalities in your brain waves.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Your memories should slowly come back, but I can&#039;t guarantee that it will definitely happen. First and foremost the very fact that you recovered from your coma state is a miracle in itself.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if he says it&#039;s been two years, it doesn&#039;t feel real to me. To he sleeping Ryougi Shiki that blank space is close to nothingness.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the being called Ryougi Shiki, yesterday is deinitely that rainy night two years ago.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that isn&#039;t how I feel at all.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the current me, yesterday is 「nothing」.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;oh and the injury to your eyes isn&#039;t so serious either. Injuries due to blunt weapons are among the least serious eye injuries you see. It&#039;s a relief that there weren&#039;t any knife-like objects in your proximity last night. We are going to take the bandages off soon as well. You&#039;ll have to leave looking at the scenery outside for another week or so.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I get the feeling that there is a sense of reproach mixed somewhere into the doctor&#039;s words.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He&#039;s probably nervous because of my attempt to destroy my own eyes. Last night he kept asking me why I did such a thing, I didn&#039;t give him an answer.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;From now on we will be doing rehabilitation exerises in the mornings and afternoons. In regads to visits from your family I&#039;m afraid one hour will be the limit. You can leave as soon as you recover your body and minds&#039; equilibrium. It will be hard but please try your best.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I expected his words ruin my mood.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being tired of poking fun at the doctor, I try moving my riht hand. ... My body doesn&#039;t feel like my own. Just moving takes time and my joints and muscles hurt as if they are being pulverised.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course its only to be expected after not using them for two years.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well that&#039;s it for this morning. Since it seems that you&#039;ve calmed down I won&#039;t call a nurse. if you need anything press that button near your pillow. There&#039;s always a nurse standing by in the room next door so don&#039;t hesitate to use it even for small things.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soft words.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I could see, I would be able to observe the Dr&#039;s instant-like smile.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The doctor gets up to leave but stops at the door and adds something as if he just remembered.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh yes. A counsellor is going to come from tomorrow. Since she&#039;s not much older than you please talk freely with her. Right now what you need most to aid your recovery is conversation.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so I became alone.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I lay back on the hospital bed, just lying there blankly with arms wrappd around the eyes I had closed myself.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My name ---&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I said with dry lips.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ryougi Shiki&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But no such person exists here.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the two years of nothingness killed me.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can remember clearly all the memories of growing up as Ryougi Shiki. But what does that matter? What are such memories to me who died and came back to life.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two yars of emptiness completely disconnect the me of the past and the me of the present.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m definitely Ryougi Shiki, not someone else. But the memories of the past, I can&#039;t feel that they are mine.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the resurrected me, it&#039;s only as if I&#039;m seeing a movie of the life of a person called Ryougi Shiki. I can&#039;t think of the movie&#039;s main character as being me.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s as if I&#039;m a ghost caught on film.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I bite my lips.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know me.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not sure whether I really am Ryougi Shiki.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel like a human who doesn&#039;t know thir own identity.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shell of a body is empty, it feels like a cave.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the air passes through like the wind.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the cause, but it really feels like a huge hole has been punched into my chest.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s so unsettling, --- indeed it&#039;s lonely.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A misplaced puzzle piece is my heart. Inside that empty space, this feather-like me can&#039;t stand it.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s so empty that I can&#039;t even find a reason to keep living.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But --- so what if it is like that Shiki?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s really not such a big deal.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s fascinating --- this unsettling feeling and nervousness that makes me grasp my chest, I don&#039;t feel that it&#039;s either agonising or sad.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s anxiety. There&#039;s pain.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that&#039;s all something the child called Ryougi Shiki is holding onto.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just apathetic. Even that fact that I&#039;ve come back to life after two years fails to move me.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just swaying to the wind and wandering here and there.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without being able to feel that I&#039;m actually alive.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Solstrike</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter01_06&amp;diff=10154</id>
		<title>Kara no Kyoukai:Chapter01 06</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter01_06&amp;diff=10154"/>
		<updated>2007-01-15T16:46:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Solstrike: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Overlooking View／&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sun has set and we leave Tohko-san&#039;s abandoned building. Shiki&#039;s apartment is in the area but my place is twenty minutes away from here by train. Shiki must be sleepy as Shiki is walking a bit wobbly. But Shiki stays by my side while we walk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you think suicide is right, Mikiya?&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki suddenly asks me that. That downcast-like gesture looks a bit touching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm, I don&#039;t know. Let&#039;s say I get this virus that will kill everybody in Tokyo just by me staying alive. If it&#039;s the case that everyone would be saved if I die, I&#039;ll probably kill myself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is that? That&#039;s so unlikely that it&#039;s not even a what-if story.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let me finish. But I think I&#039;ll do that because I&#039;m weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m going to kill myself because I don&#039;t have the courage to keep on living turning all of Tokyo into my enemy. That&#039;s easier, right? Courage for an instant and courage that needs to continue throughout your life. You know which one is harder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s an extreme argument, but I think death is running away, no matter what kind of determination is behind it. But there are times when the concerned person wants to run away. I can&#039;t deny it or refute it, because I&#039;m a weak person as well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm, but this seems like I&#039;m saying it&#039;s all right for someone to do so because I&#039;d do so too. Self-sacrifice in that case is probably the right thing to do, and that action would be called heroic. But that&#039;s wrong. It&#039;s foolish to choose death no matter how noble or right it is. No matter how wrong or lowly it is, we have to keep on living to make right of our wrongs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We have to live on and accept the end of the things we&#039;ve caused. That is something that takes a lot of courage. I don&#039;t think I could do that myself and it sounds too cocky, so I decide not to say it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Well, anyways... I think it&#039;s just different for everyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I end rather vaguely and Shiki looks at me doubtfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But you&#039;re different&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki says so as if seeing inside my mind. It sounded cold, but the words were warm somehow. It was a bit embarrassing, so I walked on for a while silently. The clamor of the main street is getting closer. Sounds, bright lights, engine sounds. Flooding waves of people and many sounds they make. If we pass the department stores, the station is right ahead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Shiki stops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mikiya, you come over my place tonight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh? Why, all of a sudden?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki pulls me saying that it doesn&#039;t matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indeed easier to stay at Shiki&#039;s place since it&#039;s nearby, but I don&#039;t feel like doing so out of morality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s fine. You don&#039;t have anything in you room either. It&#039;s boring even if I do go. Or are you telling me there&#039;s something I have to do there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know there&#039;s no such thing. I said so knowing that, so there shouldn&#039;t be anything for Shiki to say back... or at least I think so. But Shiki looks at me as if I&#039;m the cause of the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Strawberry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Two strawberry Haagen Dasz. It&#039;s still there after you brought it. Finish off that thing, man.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... I guess I did buy that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I did. It was something I bought because it was so hot while walking to Shiki&#039;s place. But why did I buy that thing? With it being almost September and all...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I don&#039;t care about small things. I guess my only choice is to obey Shiki. But just obeying is a bit irritating, so I decide to strike back a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki has a vulnerable point where when I say this, Shiki gets mad but cannot say anything back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it is a wish from the bottom of my heart, Shiki has yet to take my advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All right, I&#039;ll spend the night. But Shiki...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I say with a straight face to Shiki, who looks at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You shouldn&#039;t talk like that. You&#039;re a girl, you know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being told that, Shiki looks away angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overlooking View／Finish&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Solstrike</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter03_09&amp;diff=10087</id>
		<title>Kara no Kyoukai:Chapter03 09</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter03_09&amp;diff=10087"/>
		<updated>2007-01-14T22:30:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Solstrike: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;/4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
July 24th. It has been a day since Kokutoh Mikiya went to investigate on Asagami Fujino. Not much happened in this time. Only such thing as a big hurricane coming later tonight up to tomorrow morning and a 17 year old driving without a license dying in a collision. At least publically. Ryohgi Shiki is just staring outside in Aozaki Tohko&#039;s office. The summer sky is so huge that one gets bored of looking at it in an instant. In the cloudless sky is the shining sun. It seems like a bad dream that this clear sky is going to be covered by storm clouds later tonight. *Clang* *Clang* The noise echoes. A metal factory is beside this office. Since Shiki is beside the window, the noise hits her ears without rest. Shiki looks at Tohko. Tohko is making a phone call wearing her glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, that is right. About that accident. ... I see, so he was indeed dead before the collision. Is his cause of death strangulation? That is not wrong. If the neck is twisted off, that is strangulation. It does not matter how strongly it was done. How have you people treated this accident? A collision, I see... That would seem right. There was only the victim in the car. No detective can solve the mystery of a moving sealed room. No, that&#039;s all the information I wanted. Thank you very much. I will repay you for this somehow, Officer Akimi.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohko sounds very formal and kind. It is so different from her usual tone, whoever knows her normal tone should shiver from hearing it. After hanging up the phone, Tohko shifts her glasses. Emotionless eyes are underneath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shiki, the 7th victim appeared. This is more than the killer two years ago.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki walks away from the window a bit upset. She wanted to see the sky be taken over by dark clouds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I told you. It has to be a meaningless murder this time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It seems so. Minato Keita doesn&#039;t know this Takagi Shouichi guy who died in the accident. This murder has nothing to do with her revenge.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki, who is wearing a white kimono grits her teeth. What&#039;s there is anger. She puts on a red leather jacket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. Then I can&#039;t wait any longer. Tohko, do you know where she is?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nope. I can guess a few places where she might be hiding. If you&#039;re going to look for her, you&#039;ll just have to go look at all those places.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohko takes out a few cards from her desk and throws it at Shiki. Shiki grabs the cards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... These are... Asagami group&#039;s personal identification cards? Who is this Araya Souren guy?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All three cards are entrance cards to the construction areas which the Asagami construction is involved in. It must be a magnetic lock as it has a stripe of magnetic sensor on each card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That fake name is of my acquaintance. I couldn&#039;t think of a random name. I used it when I made someone make these identification cards. Well, that doesn&#039;t matter though. It should be in one of those places that Asagami Fujino is hiding. It&#039;ll be troublesome, so finish this off before Kokutoh gets back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki glares at Tohko. Her usually hollow eyes become sharp. She directs a silent complaint to Tohko but turns around without saying anything. It is because she has the same opinion as Tohko. Shiki does not hurry out but leaves with her usual graceful steps. Being alone, Tohko looks outside the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Looks like Kokutoh didn&#039;t make it. Well, would the storm come first or would a storm occur first? Shiki by herself might not make it out alive, Ryohgi.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The magus murmurs to no one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
***&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right after noon, the weather starts to change. The blue sky is now already covered with gray clouds. The wind is getting stronger too. Everyone walking around is saying that a storm is near.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Guh......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I keep walking holding the burning stomach. I didn&#039;t know about the storm. Probably because I was so caught up with looking for a person. The town is rowdy but there are fewer and fewer people out on the streets. It looks like I won&#039;t be able to do it tonight. I think I should go back for today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking many hours, I finally reach the port on foot. The sky is already dark even though its still seven in the summertime. A storm can even mess up the usual times of seasons. Moving the body that lags more in reaction as time goes on, I reach the entrance of the bridge. This bridge is the bridge my father is working the hardest on. A big bridge that connects this port and the port on the other side. The bridge is a four-laned road and many pathways are beneath the bridge. The underground is like a shopping mall. Even though it is floating on the ocean, I call it so because it&#039;s under the bridge. The upper part of the bridge has guards so I cannot get in. But the entrance to the underground mall is unmanned and I can go inside if I have a card. I take one of the cards out which I took from my house and open the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... It&#039;s dark inside. It is because even though most of the interior design is finished, electricity isn&#039;t running. The empty mall seems like a station about to close up for the day. The corridors stretch on forever. Many different stores are on either side of the corridor. I walk for about 500 meters and end up in a parking lot. This place is still under construction and is really messy. The walls are unfinished and the bags on there to keep the rain out is making noises from the wind. ...... It&#039;s almost eight o&#039;clock. The wind is strong. I want to plug my ears at the sound of the wind and the sound of the waves. The sound of rain hitting the walls are more fierce than the machine gun I saw in movies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rain......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was raining on that day too. After my first murder, I washed myself off in the rain. After that, I was able to meet that person. That person whom I met only once in middle school and whom I only talked to for a bit to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Yes, I remember. It was a time when the sun was setting. After an event at out school, a Senpai from a different school talked to me, who was still on the field. I could not move because I have sprained my ankle. Since I am pain insensitive, I could actually move, and even if I did move, it has no effect on me mentally. But my swelled ankle tells me that it will get worse if I move anymore. All I could do was watch the sunset without feeling anything. At that time, I did not call for help. I did not want to call for help. If I did, everyone would tell me...&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You beared quite a pain. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Does it hurt?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Doesn&#039;t it hurt?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t you think it hurts?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
I do not want that. That is why I was sitting down with a normal expression. I was being a bit stubborn not to let anyone notice. My mother, father, teacher, friends... nobody noticed. I had to let everyone think that Fujino is normal. At that time, somebody tapped me on my shoulder. I did not feel it but I heard a sound by my ear. When I turned around, that person was standing there. He looked kind without knowing what I was thinking. I think my first impression of him was that I did not like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Does it hurt?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person greeted me with unbelievable words. How did he know about the wound nobody should know about? I shook my head. I was being stubborn not to admit it. He looked at the nametag on my gym uniform and said my name. He then felt my sore ankle and made a sour face. I knew he was going to say something I did not like, so I closed my eyes. I did not want to hear insensitive words from people with normal senses such as &amp;quot;does it hurt&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;is the pain bad&amp;quot;. But he said something completely different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re stupid. Look, a pain is not something you bear. Pain is something you have to appeal, Fujino-chan.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... That is what Senpai told me when I was in middle school. After that, Senpai carried me to the nurse&#039;s office and that was that. It was like a vague dream. Come to think of it, Asagami Fujino might have fallen in love with him since that time. That smile that worried about my suffering that nobody noticed......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Throb* My stomach aches. That pushes me out of my dream. There is no way I can be dreaming when I&#039;m covered in people&#039;s blood. But... rain might wash off my impurity. I want to go up to the bridge. The storm is already here. On the bridge, it should be like a tipped bucket out there. I start to get excited. I drag my body that feel pain all the time now and go up the slope in the parking lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asagami Fujino goes up onto the bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
To be soaked in the familiar summer rain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
***&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The big bridge has turned into a shallow lake. The four-lanes of asphalt is covered with rain water and it goes up to one&#039;s ankles. The smashing rain comes down at an angle and the wind is raging as if to knock the streetlamps down. The sky is dark. The light of the port is far away and unreachable like watching the moon from the ground. Asagami Fujino comes out into this storm. The black uniform blends into the night. She walks soaked in rain, breathing out from her purple lips. When she reaches a streetlamp, she meets Death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I finally found you, Asagami.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sea of the storm, Ryohgi Shiki stands dressed in a white kimono. The red leather jacket reflects off rain. She is also soaked in rain and it makes her look like a ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki and Fujino both stand under the streetlamp. There is about 10 meters of ground between them. She finds it strange that they can see each other and hear each other in this heavy rain and the raging wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ryohgi...... Shiki.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You should have just gone back home like I told you. You&#039;re a beast that knows the taste of blood. You&#039;re enjoying murder.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...... That is you. I am not enjoying murder.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fujino, still breathing hard, stares at Shiki. What is there are enemity and a will to kill. Fujino quietly covers her face with her left hand. ...... From in between her fingers, her glaring eyes show. As if to answer them, Shiki holds up a knife in her right hand. This is the third time they have met. Shiki laughs thinking that there does exist a line that goes &amp;quot;third time&#039;s the charm&amp;quot; in this country. This Asagami Fujino is more than sufficient as her killing target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... I feel it. Yes, we are alike.&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah...... I can kill you as you are now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With those words, the two&#039;s restraints are completely removed.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Solstrike</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter03_04&amp;diff=10082</id>
		<title>Kara no Kyoukai:Chapter03 04</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter03_04&amp;diff=10082"/>
		<updated>2007-01-14T22:08:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Solstrike: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incident with the unknown girl, I head to my workplace. There is no official name for the place I work for. It&#039;s specialty is doll-making, but most of the job we get are construction-related. The president, Aozaki Tohko, is a woman in her late twenties and she is a weirdo that would buy an abandoned building to make into her office. It means that this is not a company, but rather an extension of her hobby. There are many reasons why I decided to work here, but this is my daily life now. I have complaints but I have no troubles. I rather think I am fortunate. There are problems but they are all things I can bear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... While I&#039;m thinking, I arrive at the building. The building is four-stories high and the office is on the fourth floor. This building situated between the residential and the industrial district feels rather empty. It&#039;s not that tall, yet it puts pressure on the ones looking up to it. There are no elevators, so I go up the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I enter the office, I see an unusual person within the usual junk scattered about. A girl with sharp eyes wearing a black kimono turns to me. ... The kimono has some fish pattern on it...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh, Shiki? Why are you here at such a place?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry this place is &amp;quot;such a place&amp;quot;. This happens to be your workplace, Kokutoh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohko-san, who is sitting behind Shiki glares at me. She is dressed plainly like always with a cigarette in her mouth. She is wearing black pants with a white shirt. She&#039;s wearing an earring in one of her ear. The color of course is orange. I don&#039;t know why, but she seems to have this habit of wearing one thing that is orange on her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But you sure are here early today. I told you there are no jobs for a while, so to show up around noon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, I can&#039;t do that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s right. My wallet is not allowing me to do that. I feel rather uneasy when the only thing in my wallet are my train pass and a telephone card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;By the way, why is Shiki here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I called for her. I got something I need her for.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki does not say anything but rubs her eyes sleepily. ... Was she walking around at night again? ... It&#039;s only been about a month since she recovered from her coma. For some reason, we are finding it rather uncomfortable to talk to each other. It seems Shiki does not want to talk so I sit down at my own desk. ...There&#039;s nothing to do, so I decide to talk. Fortunately, there is a topic handy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tohko-san, did you see the news this morning?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You must mean the Broad Bridge. It&#039;s not like some foreign country, I don&#039;t think Japan needs that big of a bridge.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pull back at her comment. What she is talking about is a big bridge that is about 800 meters long planned to finish constuction next year. The town we live in is close to the port. If you drive for about 20 minutes, you can get to the port, but the shape itself is troublesome. To put it simply, there is another side of it. If you look at it on a map, it looks like a crecent moon and a long roundabout is forced if you want to get from the top to the bottom. The city&#039;s construction group teamed up with a big construction company and put into action what they said is the solution for public complaints. They are building a straight route across the tips of the crecent shape in the form of a bridge. ... Of course, most of the money to build this is coming from our taxes. I think it is a typical case of government saying they are solving public complaints which did not exist from the start, only resulting in creating more public complaints. The bridge is also to have museums, aquariums, big parking lots and such, and you can&#039;t tell if its a bridge or an amusement park. It was called Baybridge until recently but according to what Tohko-san is saying, I guess it&#039;s officially announced its name as Broad Bridge. Both Tohko-san and I do not like the idea of this bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But Tohko-san, even though you hate the idea, you already have a space in there for your gallery.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not under my will. A person I knew just gave me that space as a pay. I can just sell it off but since I have some relationship with the Asagami construction company, I can&#039;t just do that. Geez, a place that won&#039;t make me money is worthless.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the say she&#039;s talking, she seems to be having trouble with money. I get a really bad feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, I don&#039;t want to say this so bluntly, but can I have my pay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kokutoh, about that... unfortunately, I don&#039;t have any money. It&#039;s an unfortunate thing but I&#039;ll have to pay you all next month.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohko-san declares so calmly. She sounds like I&#039;m the bad guy instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait a minute! You had 1.12 million yen in the bank yesterday! How could you say it&#039;s all gone!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohko-san replies while rocking on her chair that it&#039;s because she used it all. Shiki is looking at Tohko-san with some jealousy. ...Certainly, Tohko-san looks like she&#039;s having fun in the chair. No, I don&#039;t care about that right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What did you use the money on, Tohko-san?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, what I bought was a boring thing. It&#039;s an Ouija Board from the Victoria Age. I can&#039;t expect much out of its effect but it&#039;s not totally worthless because it&#039;s over a hundred years old. No matter how uninteresting it is, some mana and long time will give it some additional value. Well, it still makes no difference that it&#039;s useless. If I have to give a reason for buying it, you could say it&#039;s part of my hobby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just don&#039;t understand this person. This person called Aozaki Tohko is a magus. I always think how much better it would have been if she was just a magician or something, but that&#039;s the truth so I have to accept it. The magus continues her excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was a sudden thing on sale, so I bought it out of impulse. Don&#039;t get so angry. I&#039;m out of money too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Don&#039;t be angry? That&#039;s asking too much. As I have seen many miracles from her, I thought this part of her is rather playful, but I cannot be that tolerant today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So is that it? I&#039;m not getting paid this month?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah. Get some money from somewhere else.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I get up from my seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then I&#039;m going to go find some money to live off of this month so I&#039;m leaving early. Is that all right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fine. By the way Kokutoh, I need to ask you a favor.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohko-san says so in a different tone. Maybe it has to do something with the fact that Shiki&#039;s here... I calm down and stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it, Tohko-san?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Can you lend me some money? I&#039;m broke as you can see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...... I refuse with all my might.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I close the door hard and leave the office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
***&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After looking at the conversation between Mikiya and Tohko for a while, Shiki finally opens her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tohko, about that thing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s right. I don&#039;t really like to accept this kind of a job but I won&#039;t be able to live without money. ...... Geez, I&#039;m going mad over money when I&#039;m not an Alchemist. This is all because Kokutoh won&#039;t lend me any money.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohko sticks her cigarette into the ashtray saying she&#039;s in a bad mood. Shiki thinks Mikiya probably is in a worse mood than her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, about that incident last night...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ve heard enough. I know what&#039;s going on.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see...... I only explained to you the scene of the crime, but you already know? You&#039;re pretty sharp.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohko looks meaningfully at Shiki. Tohko has only explained the results of the murder that occured between 7PM and 8PM last night and Shiki is saying she understood what kind of crime it was. This is definite proof that Shiki is a person closer to the world Tohko lives in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The client has some idea of the killer. Your job is to take the killer under your care if possible. But if the killer happens to fight back even slightly... the client said to kill her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki just nods. The jod description is easy. Find the killer and kill her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But what about after that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you happen to kill her, they will clean it up and treat it as an accident. For the client, she is already socially dead. It is not against the law to kill a dead person. What do you want to do? I think this job rather suits you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t even need to answer that question.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Shiki starts walking out the office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re in such a hurry. Were you hungry, Shiki?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki does not answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Here, it&#039;s her picture and her status. What were you going to do without knowing what she looks like?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki only looks at Tohko, who throws her the file containing the information. The file drops to the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t need it. That killer is definitely of my kind. ... So if we meet, we&#039;ll start to kill each other at that instant.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki leaves the office, leaving the sound of her kimono and a cold glare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
***&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After I leave the office, I couldn&#039;t help it, so I decide to borrow some money from a friend of mine. We decide to meet at the college cafeteria which I quit in June. A bit after noontime, Gakuto comes. He has grown much bigger since high school. When I tell him what I came for, he makes a troubled face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m surprised. Calling for someone just to borrow money? Are you really Kokutoh Mikiya?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah. You&#039;re special to me. You can be happy about that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Heh, who would. Besides, why don&#039;t you go borrow from your relatives?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I haven&#039;t seen my parents ever since that fight I got into with them when I dropped out of college. How do you expect me to go back and ask such a thing now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haha, you&#039;re pretty stubborn. Was it a pretty big fight?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That has nothing to do with you. So are you going to lend me some money or not?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hm? You&#039;re in a pretty bad mood today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I glare at him saying it&#039;s none of his business, but Gakuto agrees to lending me some money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If I put your name out, I bet I would be able to collect 50000, 60000 yen quickly... and if you still need more, I can lend you some of my money. But, not for free.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... It seems he also has a favor to ask of me. Gakuto looks around and makes sure no one is listening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, to put it simply, I want for you to look for someone. It&#039;s one of our lower-classman, but he hasn&#039;t returned home. It seems he&#039;s involved in a strange crime.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto&#039;s story is not peaceful at all. The name of the missing lower-classman is Minato Keita. He is missing from last night and Gakuto says he is a member of the group that was killed last night. Minato Keita has contacted one of his friend last night but it seems he was acting strangely, so that friend came to Gakuto for help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Keita was saying something like he&#039;s going to get killed. That&#039;s the only call he made and he doesn&#039;t even answer his cell phone now. According to the guy who talked to him, he was really screwed up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screwed up... he must mean drugs by that. Easy drugs for beginners are cheap and relatively easy to get now. Even a high schooler can get his hands on L if they try, but they shouldn&#039;t try...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Hey now. Do you think such a violent world suits me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you saying? Looking for people is your specialty.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I grow quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That guy Keita, does he do drugs?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, the ones who used them were the ones that were killed. Don&#039;t you remember Keita? He&#039;s one of the kid that liked you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... During high school, I was liked by some lower-classmen for some reason. Maybe because I&#039;m a friend of Gakuto or something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It would make things easy if he is just tripping from a new drug. Which kind of drugs do they use? Upper or downer?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two types of drugs: Upper, the ones that make you mentally high and feel good and downer, the ones that make you depressed. The one Gakuto names is an upper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s bad if he&#039;s using drugs to run away from fear. The killer really might be after this kid. All right, I&#039;ll look into this. Tell me about his friends.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto hands me an address book as if he was ready for me to say so. Having lots of friends is a characteristic of the member of that group and it seems he&#039;s no exception. Many names with their cell phone numbers along with each group&#039;s hangout place is written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll contact you once I find him. I might get him under my protection but you wouldn&#039;t care, would you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By protection, I mean handing him over to Daisuke Nii-san, a cop. Gakuto nods, understanding what I mean. We reach an agreement. To start off my search, I borrow about 20000 yen from him. After saying goodbye to Gakuto, I decide to go to the murder scene. It&#039;s because I feel that I&#039;ll have to really try if I&#039;m to find him. Even though I know I shouldn&#039;t concern myself, I also know this kid is in danger, so I could not decline Gakuto..&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Solstrike</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter03_04&amp;diff=10081</id>
		<title>Kara no Kyoukai:Chapter03 04</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter03_04&amp;diff=10081"/>
		<updated>2007-01-14T22:07:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Solstrike: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incident with the unknown girl, I head to my workplace. There is no official name for the place I work for. It&#039;s specialty is doll-making, but most of the job we get are construction-related. The president, Aozaki Tohko, is a woman in her late twenties and she is a weirdo that would buy an abandoned building to make into her office. It means that this is not a company, but rather an extension of her hobby. There are many reasons why I decided to work here, but this is my daily life now. I have complaints but I have no troubles. I rather think I am fortunate. There are problems but they are all things I can bear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... While I&#039;m thinking, I arrive at the building. The building is four-stories high and the office is on the fourth floor. This building situated between the residential and the industrial district feels rather empty. It&#039;s not that tall, yet it puts pressure on the ones looking up to it. There are no elevators, so I go up the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I enter the office, I see an unusual person within the usual junk scattered about. A girl with sharp eyes wearing a black kimono turns to me. ... The kimono has some fish pattern on it...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh, Shiki? Why are you here at such a place?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry this place is &amp;quot;such a place&amp;quot;. This happens to be your workplace, Kokutoh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohko-san, who is sitting behind Shiki glares at me. She is dressed plainly like always with a cigarette in her mouth. She is wearing black pants with a white shirt. She&#039;s wearing an earring in one of her ear. The color of course is orange. I don&#039;t know why, but she seems to have this habit of wearing one thing that is orange on her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But you sure are here early today. I told you there are no jobs for a while, so to show up around noon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, I can&#039;t do that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s right. My wallet is not allowing me to do that. I feel rather uneasy when the only thing in my wallet are my train pass and a telephone card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;By the way, why is Shiki here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I called for her. I got something I need her for.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki does not say anything but rubs her eyes sleepily. ... Was she walking around at night again? ... It&#039;s only been about a month since she recovered from her coma. For some reason, we are finding it rather uncomfortable to talk to each other. It seems Shiki does not want to talk so I sit down at my own desk. ...There&#039;s nothing to do, so I decide to talk. Fortunately, there is a topic handy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tohko-san, did you see the news this morning?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You must mean the Broad Bridge. It&#039;s not like some foreign country, I don&#039;t think Japan needs that big of a bridge.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pull back at her comment. What she is talking about is a big bridge that is about 800 meters long planned to finish constuction next year. The town we live in is close to the port. If you drive for about 20 minutes, you can get to the port, but the shape itself is troublesome. To put it simply, there is another side of it. If you look at it on a map, it looks like a crecent moon and a long roundabout is forced if you want to get from the top to the bottom. The city&#039;s construction group teamed up with a big construction company and put into action what they said is the solution for public complaints. They are building a straight route across the tips of the crecent shape in the form of a bridge. ... Of course, most of the money to build this is coming from our taxes. I think it is a typical case of government saying they are solving public complaints which did not exist from the start, only resulting in creating more public complaints. The bridge is also to have museums, aquariums, big parking lots and such, and you can&#039;t tell if its a bridge or an amusement park. It was called Baybridge until recently but according to what Tohko-san is saying, I guess it&#039;s officially announced its name as Broad Bridge. Both Tohko-san and I do not like the idea of this bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But Tohko-san, even though you hate the idea, you already have a space in there for your gallery.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not under my will. A person I knew just gave me that space as a pay. I can just sell it off but since I have some relationship with the Asagami construction company, I can&#039;t just do that. Geez, a place that won&#039;t make me money is worthless.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the say she&#039;s talking, she seems to be having trouble with money. I get a really bad feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, I don&#039;t want to say this so bluntly, but can I have my pay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kokutoh, about that... unfortunately, I don&#039;t have any money. It&#039;s an unfortunate thing but I&#039;ll have to pay you all next month.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohko-san declares so calmly. She sounds like I&#039;m the bad guy instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait a minute! You had 1.12 million yen in the bank yesterday! How could you say it&#039;s all gone!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohko-san replies while rocking on her chair that it&#039;s because she used it all. Shiki is looking at Tohko-san with some jealousy. ...Certainly, Tohko-san looks like she&#039;s having fun in the chair. No, I don&#039;t care about that right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What did you use the money on, Tohko-san?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, what I bought was a boring thing. It&#039;s an Ouija Board from the Victoria Age. I can&#039;t expect much out of its effect but it&#039;s not totally worthless because it&#039;s over a hundred years old. No matter how uninteresting it is, some mana and long time will give it some additional value. Well, it still makes no difference that it&#039;s useless. If I have to give a reason for buying it, you could say it&#039;s part of my hobby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just don&#039;t understand this person. This person called Aozaki Tohko is a magus. I always think how much better it would have been if she was just a magician or something, but that&#039;s the truth so I have to accept it. The magus continues her excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was a sudden thing on sale, so I bought it out of impulse. Don&#039;t get so angry. I&#039;m out of money too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Don&#039;t be angry? That&#039;s asking too much. As I have seen many miracles from her, I thought this part of her is rather playful, but I cannot be that tolerant today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So is that it? I&#039;m not getting paid this month?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah. Get some money from somewhere else.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I get up from my seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then I&#039;m going to go find some money to live off of this month so I&#039;m leaving early. Is that all right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fine. By the way Kokutoh, I need to ask you a favor.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohko-san says so in a different tone. Maybe it has to do something with the fact that Shiki&#039;s here... I calm down and stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it, Tohko-san?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Can you lend me some money? I&#039;m broke as you can see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...... I refuse with all my might.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I close the door hard and leave the office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
***&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After looking at the conversation between Mikiya and Tohko for a while, Shiki finally opens her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tohko, about that thing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s right. I don&#039;t really like to accept this kind of a job but I won&#039;t be able to live without money. ...... Geez, I&#039;m going mad over money when I&#039;m not an Alchemist. This is all because Kokutoh won&#039;t lend me any money.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohko sticks her cigarette into the ashtray saying she&#039;s in a bad mood. Shiki thinks Mikiya probably is in a worse mood than her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, about that incident last night...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ve heard enough. I know what&#039;s going on.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see...... I only explained to you the scene of the crime, but you already know? You&#039;re pretty sharp.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohko looks meaningfully at Shiki. Tohko has only explained the results of the murder that occured between 7PM and 8PM last night and Shiki is saying she understood what kind of crime it was. This is definite proof that Shiki is a person closer to the world Tohko lives in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The client has some idea of the killer. Your job is to take the killer under your care if possible. But if the killer happens to fight back even slightly... the client said to kill her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki just nods. The jod description is easy. Find the killer and kill her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But what about after that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you happen to kill her, they will clean it up and treat it as an accident. For the client, she is already socially dead. It is not against the law to kill a dead person. What do you want to do? I think this job rather suits you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t even need to answer that question.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Shiki starts walking out the office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re in such a hurry. Were you hungry, Shiki?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki does not answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Here, it&#039;s her picture and her status. What were you going to do without knowing what she looks like?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki only looks at Tohko, who throws her the file containing the information. The file drops to the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t need it. That killer is definitely of my kind. ... So if we meet, we&#039;ll start to kill each other at that instant.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki leaves the office, leaving the sound of her kimono and a cold glare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
***&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After I leave the office, I couldn&#039;t help it, so I decide to borrow some money from a friend of mine. We decide to meet at the college cafeteria which I quit in June. A bit after noontime, Gakuto comes. He has grown much bigger since high school. When I tell him what I came for, he makes a troubled face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m surprised. Calling for someone just to borrow money? Are you really Kokutoh Mikiya?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah. You&#039;re special to me. You can be happy about that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Heh, who would. Besides, why don&#039;t you go borrow from your relatives?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I haven&#039;t seen my parents ever since that fight I got into with them when I dropped out of college. How do you expect me to go back and ask such a thing now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haha, you&#039;re pretty stubborn. Was it a pretty big fight?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That has nothing to do with you. So are you going to lend me some money or not?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hm? You&#039;re in a pretty bad mood today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I glare at him saying it&#039;s none of his business, but Gakuto agrees to lending me some money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If I put your name out, I bet I would be able to collect 50000, 60000 yen quickly... and if you still need more, I can lend you some of my money. But, not for free.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... It seems he also has a favor to ask of me. Gakuto looks around and makes sure no one is listening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, to put it simply, I want for you to look forsomeone. It&#039;s one of our lower-classman, but he hasn&#039;t returned home. It seems he&#039;s involved in a strange crime.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto&#039;s story is not peaceful at all. The name of the missing lower-classman is Minato Keita. He is missing from last night and Gakuto says he is a member of the group that was killed last night. Minato Keita has contacted one of his friend last night but it seems he was acting strangely, so that friend came to Gakuto for help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Keita was saying something like he&#039;s going to get killed. That&#039;s the only call he made and he doesn&#039;t even answer his cell phone now. According to the guy who talked to him, he was really screwed up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screwed up... he must mean drugs by that. Easy drugs for beginners are cheap and relatively easy to get now. Even a high schooler can get his hands on L if they try, but they shouldn&#039;t try...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Hey now. Do you think such a violent world suits me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you saying? Looking for people is your specialty.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I grow quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That guy Keita, does he do drugs?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, the ones who used them were the ones that were killed. Don&#039;t you remember Keita? He&#039;s one of the kid that liked you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... During high school, I was liked by some lower-classmen for some reason. Maybe because I&#039;m a friend of Gakuto or something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It would make things easy if he is just tripping from a new drug. Which kind of drugs do they use? Upper or downer?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two types of drugs: Upper, the ones that make you mentally high and feel good and downer, the ones that make you depressed. The one Gakuto names is an upper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s bad if he&#039;s using drugs to run away from fear. The killer really might be after this kid. All right, I&#039;ll look into this. Tell me about his friends.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto hands me an address book as if he was ready for me to say so. Having lots of friends is a characteristic of the member of that group and it seems he&#039;s no exception. Many names with their cell phone numbers along with each group&#039;s hangout place is written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll contact you once I find him. I might get him under my protection but you wouldn&#039;t care, would you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By protection, I mean handing him over to Daisuke Nii-san, a cop. Gakuto nods, understanding what I mean. We reach an agreement. To start off my search, I borrow about 20000 yen from him. After saying goodbye to Gakuto, I decide to go to the murder scene. It&#039;s because I feel that I&#039;ll have to really try if I&#039;m to find him. Even though I know I shouldn&#039;t concern myself, I also know this kid is in danger, so I could not decline Gakuto..&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Solstrike</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter03_04&amp;diff=10080</id>
		<title>Kara no Kyoukai:Chapter03 04</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter03_04&amp;diff=10080"/>
		<updated>2007-01-14T22:06:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Solstrike: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incident with the unknown girl, I head to my workplace. There is no official name for the place I work for. It&#039;s specialty is doll-making, but most of the job we get are construction-related. The president, Aozaki Tohko, is a woman in her late twenties and she is a weirdo that would buy an abandoned building to make into her office. It means that this is not a company, but rather an extension of her hobby. There are many reasons why I decided to work here, but this is my daily life now. I have complaints but I have no troubles. I rather think I am fortunate. There are problems but they are all things I can bear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... While I&#039;m thinking, I arrive at the building. The building is four-stories high and the office is on the fourth floor. This building situated between the residential and the industrial district feels rather empty. It&#039;s not that tall, yet it puts pressure on the ones looking up to it. There are no elevators, so I go up the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I enter the office, I see an unusual person within the usual junk scattered about. A girl with sharp eyes wearing a black kimono turns to me. ... The kimono has some fish pattern on it...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh, Shiki? Why are you here at such a place?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry this place is &amp;quot;such a place&amp;quot;. This happens to be your workplace, Kokutoh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohko-san, who is sitting behind Shiki glares at me. She is dressed plainly like always with a cigarette in her mouth. She is wearing black pants with a white shirt. She&#039;s wearing an earring in one of her ear. The color of course is orange. I don&#039;t know why, but she seems to have this habit of wearing one thing that is orange on her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But you sure are here early today. I told you there are no jobs for a while, so to show up around noon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, I can&#039;t do that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s right. My wallet is not allowing me to do that. I feel rather uneasy when the only thing in my wallet are my train pass and a telephone card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;By the way, why is Shiki here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I called for her. I got something I need her for.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki does not say anything but rubs her eyes sleepily. ... Was she walking around at night again? ... It&#039;s only been about a month since she recovered from her coma. For some reason, we are finding it rather uncomfortable to talk to each other. It seems Shiki does not want to talk so I sit down at my own desk. ...There&#039;s nothing to do, so I decide to talk. Fortunately, there is a topic handy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tohko-san, did you see the news this morning?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You must mean the Broad Bridge. It&#039;s not like some foreign country, I don&#039;t think Japan needs that big of a bridge.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pull back at her comment. What she is talking about is a big bridge that is about 800 meters long planned to finish constuction next year. The town we live in is close to the port. If you drive for about 20 minutes, you can get to the port, but the shape itself is troublesome. To put it simply, there is another side of it. If you look at it on a map, it looks like a crecent moon and a long roundabout is forced if you want to get from the top to the bottom. The city&#039;s construction group teamed up with a big construction company and put into action what they said is the solution for public complaints. They are building a straight route across the tips of the crecent shape in the form of a bridge. ... Of course, most of the money to build this is coming from our taxes. I think it is a typical case of government saying they are solving public complaints which did not exist from the start, only resulting in creating more public complaints. The bridge is also to have museums, aquariums, big parking lots and such, and you can&#039;t tell if its a bridge or an amusement park. It was called Baybridge until recently but according to what Tohko-san is saying, I guess it&#039;s officially announced its name as Broad Bridge. Both Tohko-san and I do not like the idea of this bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But Tohko-san, even though you hate the idea, you already have a space in there for your gallery.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not under my will. A person I knew just gave me that space as a pay. I can just sell it off but since I have some relationship with the Asagami construction company, I can&#039;t just do that. Geez, a place that won&#039;t make me money is worthless.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the say she&#039;s talking, she seems to be having trouble with money. I get a really bad feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, I don&#039;t want to say this so bluntly, but can I have my pay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kokutoh, about that... unfortunately, I don&#039;t have any money. It&#039;s an unfortunate thing but I&#039;ll have to pay you all next month.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohko-san declares so calmly. She sounds like I&#039;m the bad guy instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait a minute! You had 1.12 million yen in the bank yesterday! How could you say it&#039;s all gone!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohko-san replies while rocking on her chair that it&#039;s because she used it all. Shiki is looking at Tohko-san with some jealousy. ...Certainly, Tohko-san looks like she&#039;s having fun in the chair. No, I don&#039;t care about that right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What did you use the money on, Tohko-san?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, what I bought was a boring thing. It&#039;s an Ouija Board from the Victoria Age. I can&#039;t expect much out of its effect but it&#039;s not totally worthless because it&#039;s over a hundred years old. No matter how uninteresting it is, some mana and long time will give it some additional value. Well, it still makes no difference that it&#039;s useless. If I have to give a reason for buying it, you could say it&#039;s part of my hobby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just don&#039;t understand this person. This person called Aozaki Tohko is a magus. I always think how much better it would have been if she was just a magician or something, but that&#039;s the truth so I have to accept it. The magus continues her excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was a sudden thing on sale, so I bought it out of impulse. Don&#039;t get so angry. I&#039;m out of money too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Don&#039;t be angry? That&#039;s asking too much. As I have seen many miracles from her, I thought this part of her is rather playful, but I cannot be that tolerant today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So is that it? I&#039;m not getting paid this month?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah. Get some money from somewhere else.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I get up from my seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then I&#039;m going to go find some money to live off of this month so I&#039;m leaving early. Is that all right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fine. By the way Kokutoh, I need to ask you a favor.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohko-san says so in a different tone. Maybe it has to do something with the fact that Shiki&#039;s here... I calm down and stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it, Tohko-san?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Can you lend me some money? I&#039;m broke as you can see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...... I refuse with all my might.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I close the door hard and leave the office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
***&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After looking at the conversation between Mikiya and Tohko for a while, Shiki finally opens her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tohko, about that thing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s right. I don&#039;t really like to accept this kind of a job but I won&#039;t be able to live without money. ...... Geez, I&#039;m going mad over money when I&#039;m not an Alchemist. This is all because Kokutoh won&#039;t lend me any money.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohko sticks her cigarette into the ashtray saying she&#039;s in a bad mood. Shiki thinks Mikiya probably is in a worse mood than her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, about that incident last night...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ve heard enough. I know what&#039;s going on.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see...... I only explained to you the scene of the crime, but you already know? You&#039;re pretty sharp.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohko looks meaningfully at Shiki. Tohko has only explained the results of the murder that occured between 7PM and 8PM last night and Shiki is saying she understood what kind of crime it was. This is definite proof that Shiki is a person closer to the world Tohko lives in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The client has some idea of the killer. Your job is to take the killer under your care if possible. But if the killer happens to fight back even slightly... the client said to kill her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki just nods. The jod description is easy. Find the killer and kill her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But what about after that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you happen to kill her, they will clean it up and treat it as an accident. For the client, she is already socially dead. It is not against the law to kill a dead person. What do you want to do? I think this job rather suits you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t even need to answer that question.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Shiki starts walking out the office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re in such a hurry. Were you hungry, Shiki?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki does not answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Here, it&#039;s her picture and her status. What were you going to do without knowing what she looks like?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki only looks at Tohko, who throws her the file containing the information. The file drops to the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t need it. That killer is definitely of my kind. ... So if we meet, we&#039;ll start to kill each other at that instant.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki leaves the office, leaving the sound of her kimono and a cold glare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
***&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After I leave the office, I couldn&#039;t help it, so I decide to borrow some money from a friend of mine. We decide to meet at the college cafeteria which I quit in June. A bit after noontime, Gakuto comes. He has grown much bigger since high school. When I tell him what I came for, he makes a troubled face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m surprized. Calling for someone just to borrow money? Are you really Kokutoh Mikiya?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah. You&#039;re special to me. You can be happy about that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Heh, who would. Besides, why don&#039;t you go borrow from your relatives?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I haven&#039;t seen my parents ever since that fight I got into with them when I dropped out of college. How do you expect me to go back and ask such a thing now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haha, you&#039;re pretty stubborn. Was it a pretty big fight?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That has nothing to do with you. So are you going to lend me some money or not?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hm? You&#039;re in a pretty bad mood today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I glare at him saying it&#039;s none of his business, but Gakuto agrees to lending me some money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If I put your name out, I bet I would be able to collect 50000, 60000 yen quickly... and if you still need more, I can lend you some of my money. But, not for free.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... It seems he also has a favor to ask of me. Gakuto looks around and makes sure no one is listening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, to put it simply, I want for you to look forsomeone. It&#039;s one of our lower-classman, but he hasn&#039;t returned home. It seems he&#039;s involved in a strange crime.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto&#039;s story is not peaceful at all. The name of the missing lower-classman is Minato Keita. He is missing from last night and Gakuto says he is a member of the group that was killed last night. Minato Keita has contacted one of his friend last night but it seems he was acting strangely, so that friend came to Gakuto for help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Keita was saying something like he&#039;s going to get killed. That&#039;s the only call he made and he doesn&#039;t even answer his cell phone now. According to the guy who talked to him, he was really screwed up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screwed up... he must mean drugs by that. Easy drugs for beginners are cheap and relatively easy to get now. Even a high schooler can get his hands on L if they try, but they shouldn&#039;t try...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Hey now. Do you think such a violent world suits me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you saying? Looking for people is your specialty.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I grow quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That guy Keita, does he do drugs?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, the ones who used them were the ones that were killed. Don&#039;t you remember Keita? He&#039;s one of the kid that liked you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... During high school, I was liked by some lower-classmen for some reason. Maybe because I&#039;m a friend of Gakuto or something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It would make things easy if he is just tripping from a new drug. Which kind of drugs do they use? Upper or downer?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two types of drugs: Upper, the ones that make you mentally high and feel good and downer, the ones that make you depressed. The one Gakuto names is an upper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s bad if he&#039;s using drugs to run away from fear. The killer really might be after this kid. All right, I&#039;ll look into this. Tell me about his friends.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto hands me an address book as if he was ready for me to say so. Having lots of friends is a characteristic of the member of that group and it seems he&#039;s no exception. Many names with their cell phone numbers along with each group&#039;s hangout place is written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll contact you once I find him. I might get him under my protection but you wouldn&#039;t care, would you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By protection, I mean handing him over to Daisuke Nii-san, a cop. Gakuto nods, understanding what I mean. We reach an agreement. To start off my search, I borrow about 20000 yen from him. After saying goodbye to Gakuto, I decide to go to the murder scene. It&#039;s because I feel that I&#039;ll have to really try if I&#039;m to find him. Even though I know I shouldn&#039;t concern myself, I also know this kid is in danger, so I could not decline Gakuto..&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Solstrike</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter03_04&amp;diff=10079</id>
		<title>Kara no Kyoukai:Chapter03 04</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter03_04&amp;diff=10079"/>
		<updated>2007-01-14T22:04:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Solstrike: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incident with the unknown girl, I head to my workplace. There is no official name for the place I work for. It&#039;s specialty is doll-making, but most of the job we get are construction-related. The president, Aozaki Tohko, is a woman in her late twenties and she is a weirdo that would buy an abandoned building to make into her office. It means that this is not a company, but rather an extension of her hobby. There are many reasons why I decided to work here, but this is my daily life now. I have complaints but I have no troubles. I rather think I am fortunate. There are problems but they are all things I can bear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... While I&#039;m thinking, I arrive at the building. The building is four-stories high and the office is on the fourth floor. This building situated between the residential and the industrial district feels rather empty. It&#039;s not that tall, yet it puts pressure on the ones looking up to it. There are no elevators, so I go up the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I enter the office, I see an unusual person within the usual junk scattered about. A girl with sharp eyes wearing a black kimono turns to me. ... The kimono has some fish pattern on it...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh, Shiki? Why are you here at such a place?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry this place is &amp;quot;such a place&amp;quot;. This happens to be your workplace, Kokutoh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohko-san, who is sitting behind Shiki glares at me. She is dressed plainly like always with a cigarette in her mouth. She is wearing black pants with a white shirt. She&#039;s wearing an earring in one of her ear. The color of course is orange. I don&#039;t know why, but she seems to have this habit of wearing one thing that is orange on her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But you sure are here early today. I told you there are no jobs for a while, so to show up around noon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, I can&#039;t do that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s right. My wallet is not allowing me to do that. I feel rather uneasy when the only thing in my wallet are my train pass and a telephone card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;By the way, why is Shiki here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I called for her. I got something I need her for.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki does not say anything but rubs her eyes sleepily. ... Was she walking around at night again? ... It&#039;s only been about a month since she recovered from her coma. For some reason, we are finding it rather uncomfortable to talk to each other. It seems Shiki does not want to talk so I sit down at my own desk. ...There&#039;s nothing to do, so I decide to talk. Fortunately, there is a topic handy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tohko-san, did you see the news this morning?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You must mean the Broad Bridge. It&#039;s not like some foreign country, I don&#039;t think Japan needs that big of a bridge.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pull back at her comment. What she is talking about is a big bridge that is about 800 meters long planned to finish constuction next year. The town we live in is close to the port. If you drive for about 20 minutes, you can get to the port, but the shape itself is troublesome. To put it simply, there is another side of it. If you look at it on a map, it looks like a crecent moon and a long roundabout is forced if you want to get from the top to the bottom. The city&#039;s construction group teamed up with a big construction company and put into action what they said is the solution for public complaints. They are building a straight route across the tips of the crecent shape in the form of a bridge. ... Of course, most of the money to build this is coming from our taxes. I think it is a typical case of government saying they are solving public complaints which did not exist from the start, only resulting in creating more public complaints. The bridge is also to have museums, aquariums, big parking lots and such, and you can&#039;t tell if its a bridge or an amusement park. It was called Baybridge until recently but according to what Tohko-san is saying, I guess it&#039;s officially announced its name as Broad Bridge. Both Tohko-san and I do not like the idea of this bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But Tohko-san, even though you hate the idea, you already have a space in there for your gallery.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not under my will. A person I knew just gave me that space as a pay. I can just sell it off but since I have some relationship with the Asagami construction company, I can&#039;t just do that. Geez, a place that won&#039;t make me money is worthless.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the say she&#039;s talking, she seems to be having trouble with money. I get a really bad feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, I don&#039;t want to say this so bluntly, but can I have my pay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kokutoh, about that... unfortunately, I don&#039;t have any money. It&#039;s an unfortunate thing but I&#039;ll have to pay you all next month.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohko-san declares so calmly. She sounds like I&#039;m the bad guy instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait a minute! You had 1.12 million yen in the bank yesterday! How could you say it&#039;s all gone!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohko-san replies while rocking on her chair that it&#039;s because she used it all. Shiki is looking at Tohko-san with some jealousy. ...Certainly, Tohko-san looks like she&#039;s having fun in the chair. No, I don&#039;t care about that right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What did you use the money on, Tohko-san?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, what I bought was a boring thing. It&#039;s an Ouija Board from the Victoria Age. I can&#039;t expect much out of its effect but it&#039;s not totally worthless because it&#039;s over a hundred years old. No matter how uninteresting it is, some mana and long time will give it some additional value. Well, it still makes no difference that it&#039;s useless. If I have to give a reason for buying it, you could say it&#039;s part of my hobby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just don&#039;t understand this person. This person called Aozaki Tohko is a magus. I always think how much better it would have been if she was just a magician or something, but that&#039;s the truth so I have to accept it. The magus continues her excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was a sudden thing on sale, so I bought it out of impulse. Don&#039;t get so angry. I&#039;m out of money too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Don&#039;t be angry? That&#039;s asking too much. As I have seen many miracles from her, I thought this part of her is rather playful, but I cannot be that tolerant today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So is that it? I&#039;m not getting paid this month?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah. Get some money from somewhere else.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I get up from my seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then I&#039;m going to go find some money to live off of this month so I&#039;m leaving early. Is that all right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fine. By the way Kokutoh, I need to ask you a favor.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohko-san says so in a different tone. Maybe it has to do something with the fact that Shiki&#039;s here... I calm down and stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it, Tohko-san?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Can you lend me some money? I&#039;m broke as you can see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...... I refuse with all my might.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I close the door hard and leave the office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
***&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After looking at the conversation between Mikiya and Tohko for a while, Shiki finally opens her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tohko, about that thing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s right. I don&#039;t really like to accept this kind of a job but I won&#039;t be able to live without money. ...... Geez, I&#039;m going mad over money when I&#039;m not an Alchemist. This is all because Kokutoh won&#039;t lend me any money.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohko sticks her cigarette into the ashtray saying she&#039;s in a bad mood. Shiki thinks Mikiya probably is in a worse mood than her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, about that incident last night...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ve heard enough. I know what&#039;s going on.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see...... I only explained to you the scene of the crime, but you already know? You&#039;re pretty sharp.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohko looks meaningfully at Shiki. Tohko has only explained the results of the murder that occured between 7PM and 8PM last night and Shiki is saying she understood what kind of crime it was. This is definite proof that Shiki is a person closer to the world Tohko.lives in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The client has some idea of the killer. Your job is to take the killer under your care if possible. But if the killer happens to fight back even slightly... the client said to kill her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki just nods. The jod description is easy. Find the killer and kill her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But what about after that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you happen to kill her, they will clean it up and treat it as an accident. For the client, she is already socially dead. It is not against the law to kill a dead person. What do you want to do? I think this job rather suits you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t even need to answer that question.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Shiki starts walking out the office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re in such a hurry. Were you hungry, Shiki?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki does not answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Here, it&#039;s her picture and her status. What were you going to do without knowing what she looks like?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki only looks at Tohko, who throws her the file containing the information. The file drops to the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t need it. That killer is definitely of my kind. ... So if we meet, we&#039;ll start to kill each other at that instant.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki leaves the office, leaving the sound of her kimono and a cold glare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
***&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After I leave the office, I couldn&#039;t help it, so I decide to borrow some money from a friend of mine. We decide to meet at the college cafeteria which I quit in June. A bit after noontime, Gakuto comes. He has grown much bigger since high school. When I tell him what I came for, he makes a troubled face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m surprized. Calling for someone just to borrow money? Are you really Kokutoh Mikiya?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah. You&#039;re special to me. You can be happy about that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Heh, who would. Besides, why don&#039;t you go borrow from your relatives?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I haven&#039;t seen my parents ever since that fight I got into with them when I dropped out of college. How do you expect me to go back and ask such a thing now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haha, you&#039;re pretty stubborn. Was it a pretty big fight?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That has nothing to do with you. So are you going to lend me some money or not?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hm? You&#039;re in a pretty bad mood today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I glare at him saying it&#039;s none of his business, but Gakuto agrees to lending me some money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If I put your name out, I bet I would be able to collect 50000, 60000 yen quickly... and if you still need more, I can lend you some of my money. But, not for free.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... It seems he also has a favor to ask of me. Gakuto looks around and makes sure no one is listening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, to put it simply, I want for you to look forsomeone. It&#039;s one of our lower-classman, but he hasn&#039;t returned home. It seems he&#039;s involved in a strange crime.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto&#039;s story is not peaceful at all. The name of the missing lower-classman is Minato Keita. He is missing from last night and Gakuto says he is a member of the group that was killed last night. Minato Keita has contacted one of his friend last night but it seems he was acting strangely, so that friend came to Gakuto for help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Keita was saying something like he&#039;s going to get killed. That&#039;s the only call he made and he doesn&#039;t even answer his cell phone now. According to the guy who talked to him, he was really screwed up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screwed up... he must mean drugs by that. Easy drugs for beginners are cheap and relatively easy to get now. Even a high schooler can get his hands on L if they try, but they shouldn&#039;t try...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Hey now. Do you think such a violent world suits me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you saying? Looking for people is your specialty.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I grow quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That guy Keita, does he do drugs?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, the ones who used them were the ones that were killed. Don&#039;t you remember Keita? He&#039;s one of the kid that liked you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... During high school, I was liked by some lower-classmen for some reason. Maybe because I&#039;m a friend of Gakuto or something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It would make things easy if he is just tripping from a new drug. Which kind of drugs do they use? Upper or downer?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two types of drugs: Upper, the ones that make you mentally high and feel good and downer, the ones that make you depressed. The one Gakuto names is an upper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s bad if he&#039;s using drugs to run away from fear. The killer really might be after this kid. All right, I&#039;ll look into this. Tell me about his friends.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto hands me an address book as if he was ready for me to say so. Having lots of friends is a characteristic of the member of that group and it seems he&#039;s no exception. Many names with their cell phone numbers along with each group&#039;s hangout place is written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll contact you once I find him. I might get him under my protection but you wouldn&#039;t care, would you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By protection, I mean handing him over to Daisuke Nii-san, a cop. Gakuto nods, understanding what I mean. We reach an agreement. To start off my search, I borrow about 20000 yen from him. After saying goodbye to Gakuto, I decide to go to the murder scene. It&#039;s because I feel that I&#039;ll have to really try if I&#039;m to find him. Even though I know I shouldn&#039;t concern myself, I also know this kid is in danger, so I could not decline Gakuto..&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Solstrike</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter03_03&amp;diff=10078</id>
		<title>Kara no Kyoukai:Chapter03 03</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter03_03&amp;diff=10078"/>
		<updated>2007-01-14T22:01:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Solstrike: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
July nears its end and my surrounding has started to fill with events. Like a friend who has been in a coma for two years regaining consciousness, like finishing the second big job at my workplace, and like my sister whom I haven&#039;t seen for five years coming to see me. The nineteenth summer of I, Kokutoh Mikiya, started in such a commotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today is a rare off day I had, but I accompanied my high school friend to go drink and when I noticed, I have missed the last train. Others took cabs home but as my payday is tomorrow, I do not have such extra money. It can&#039;t be helped, so I decide to walk home. Fortunately, my house is only two stations away from here. The date has just changed from July 20 to July 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Past midnight, I walk through the night town alone. Being a weekday tomorrow, the shopping district is fast asleep. It has rained hard tonight. The rain stopped by midnight but the asphalt still shows remains of the rain as the wet ground makes splashing sounds. It is the middle of summer and the temperature is way above 30 degrees. The hot night air and the humid air from the rain irritates me... and then I see a girl crouched on the sidewalk. A girl wearing a black school uniform is holding her stomach in pain as she is crouching on the guardrail. ... I notice the church&#039;s sister-like uniform. That plain but party dress-like fancy design is of the Asagami Lady Academy. According to Gakuto, it&#039;s really famous to those kinds of people... as they say it&#039;s like a maid&#039;s costume. ...It&#039;s not that I&#039;m one of those people, but I know because my sister goes there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I heard all the students there lived in dorms...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But to see her here at this time is too strange. She must be in some kind of trouble or just a bad student that doesn&#039;t follow the school rules. With my sister going to the same school and all, I decide to talk to her. When I call to her, she slowly turns to me and her long hair sways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;..........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems the girl gasped really faintly. She has really long hair. Her eyes look calm and she too looks calm. Her face is small... it&#039;s cute but she has some handsomeness in her features. That balance is more like Japanese beauty. Her long hair is cast straight behind her and a small piece of it is separated around her ears to drape down to her chests. It seems the left side of her hair is cut though. The front hair is cut straight and it reminds me of a good lady from a respected family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes? What is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl says with a pale face. Her lips are purple. It&#039;s obvious she has cyanosis. She has one of her hands on her stomach, her face twisted in pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Does your stomach hurt?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, um... I, um...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She tries to act calm yet her words are not. The girl looks rather fragile. She has the feeling that she&#039;s going to break down any second, just like Shiki when I first met her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re a student of the Reien Academy, right? Did you miss your train? That place is far from here. Do you want me to go get a taxi for you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, it&#039;s all right. I don&#039;t have any money.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I don&#039;t have any too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl looks at me in surprise. ... I notice that I gave a surprisingly stupid reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. Then your house must be near here. I heard everyone there lived in a dorm but I guess you&#039;re allowed to go out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, my house is far from here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I tilt my head in wonder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then is it something like running away?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, I think that is what I have to resort to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... I&#039;m troubled. Looking at her, the girl is soaked. Maybe she didn&#039;t find cover in that rain before but she is dripping wet. ... Since that time, I hated girls wet with rain. That must be why these words came out of my mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You want to come to my place just for tonight?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Can I...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still sitting down, she looks at me as if she&#039;s desperate. I nod.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I live alone, so there&#039;s no problem. But I won&#039;t make any gurantees. I don&#039;t have any intentions but if anything weird happens, I might get in the mood. I&#039;m a healthy man so put that into consideration too. If you&#039;re still okay with that, then come along. Unfortunately, it&#039;s before my payday so I don&#039;t have anything, but I should at least have some painkillers.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl becomes happy. The defenceless and the pure smile also makes me happy. When I extend my hands to her, she gracefully gets up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... It seemed there was red stains where the girl has been sitting...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I take this unknown girl and start walking through the night town again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re going to walk a bit but tell me if you&#039;re suffering. I should at least be able to carry a girl on my back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, but my wound is healed so it doesn&#039;t hurt.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She says so but her hand is still on her stomach. It&#039;s obvious she&#039;s in some kind of pain. I ask her again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Does your stomach hurt?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl denies it and grows silent again. We walk a bit more. After a small silence, the girl shakes her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Yes. It really, really hurts. I&#039;m about to cry... can I cry?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I nod, the girl closes her eyes looking satisfied. It looks as if she is watching a dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
***&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl did not tell me her name so I decide not to either. I feel that it&#039;s more romantic that way. Once we get to the apartment, the girl says she wants to borrow the shower. She also says she wants to dry her cloth so I decide to stay outside. Giving her a cheap excuse that I&#039;m going to go buy some smokes, I leave the room. I feel I am really good natured as I&#039;m going out to buy something I would not smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After spending about an hour outside and coming back, I find her asleep on the sofa. I set my alarm clock to seven thirty and lay on my bed. As I fall asleep, I worry about the cut in her uniform around the stomach area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
***&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I wake up the next morning, the girl is sitting in the living room as she has nothing to do. She gives me a bow once she notices I&#039;m awake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thank you for last night. I cannot do anything in return but I am really thankful.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl gets up and starts to leave. ... I feel a bit bad about making her sit and wait just to say that to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait, at least wait and get some breakfast.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl obediently follows what I say. The only thing left are pasta and olive oil so naturally, our breakfast becomes spagetti. I quickly make it for the two of us and carry it to the table to eat. Since it&#039;s so quiet, I turn on the TV and see a terrible news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Wow, this is the kind of story Tohko-san would like.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I murmur something aloud that if she was there, she&#039;ll be throwing something at me. ... But that&#039;s how weird the content of the news is. I listen to the newscaster who talks about what happened last night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last night, in the basement of a bar that has been abandoned for half a year, four dead bodies were found. It seems all four victims had their limbs torn off and the scene of the crime was a pool of blood. The place is pretty close to here, maybe around four stations away from last night&#039;s place. It&#039;s strange that they said the limbs were torn off rather than cut off, but the news does not go into detail about it, but rather goes into the information on the victims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All four of the victims were high-schoolers and they were just kids that played around near that place. It seems they did some drugs too and a person who has the newscater&#039;s mike pointed at them is talking about the victim&#039;s personal lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...... I think they deserved to die, those kids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words flow from the TV and I get annoyed by those words that seems to talk bad about the dead, so I turn off the TV. Looking at the girl, she is placing her hand on her stomach painfully. Seeing that she hasn&#039;t taken a bite of food, she might be really hurt. I can&#039;t tell her expression as she is looking down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;...... There&#039;s nobody that deserves to die.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She says so with ragged breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why... I&#039;m healed, so why...?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl gets up from the chair and runs to the door. I quickly follow her but she raises her hand to stop me. It shows she does not want me to go near her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait. I think you should calm down.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s all right. I knew it... I cannot go back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her face twists in pain. The face that bears the pain seems similar to Shiki. The girl calms down and bows at me before she opens the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Good bye. I never want to see you again.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl leaves just like that. Her face like a Japanese doll, only her eyes seemed like it was about to cry.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Solstrike</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter02_06&amp;diff=10077</id>
		<title>Kara no Kyoukai:Chapter02 06</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter02_06&amp;diff=10077"/>
		<updated>2007-01-14T21:56:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Solstrike: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;／5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That night. The dark clouds starts to shower rain down onto the ground. Raindrops make the night into a noisy one. Even though it&#039;s March, the rain is still cold. Kokutoh Mikiya stares at the Ryohgi mansion, wet in the rain with the bamboo leaves. The hand holding the umbrella is turning red. Mikiya lets out a big sigh. Even Mikiya doesn&#039;t plan on continuing this stalker-like thing. It would be great if the killer would be caught while he does this, but Mikiya has decided to quit if nothing happens for another week.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Standing in the rain sure is tiring. The coldness and the rain hits hard as Mikiya is just getting used to all this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.... Sigh&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sigh is not because of the rain but rather from how Shiki acted today. What was Mikiya able to get across to her when she thinks he didn&#039;t trust her? At that time, Shiki seemed really fragile, so much that Mikiya thought she was crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rain does not stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black puddles on the ground endlessly create ripples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;A big splash occurs. When Mikiya looks in the direction of the sound, a red figure is standing there.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl in red is wet with rain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even holding an umbrella, the girl is drenched as if she has just came out from the ocean. The black hair is sticking to her forhead and her eyes look empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Shiki&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikiya quickly runs to her. How long has this girl been out in the rain? The red kimono is sticking to her body and her body is cold as ice. Mikiya hands her the umbrella and takes out a towel from his bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Here, wipe yourself with this. What are you doing? Your house is right there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikiya reaches out his hand. She laughs at his defencelessness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...... Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It happens even before he could notice. The hand that reached out feels something hot and Mikiya instantly jumps back. Something warm flows down his arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cut?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the arm?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn&#039;t move?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pain is so sharp, it cannot be thought of as normal pain. It hurts so much that the senses starts to go numb. There&#039;s no time for Mikiya to think. The girl in red he thought of as Shiki moves. Maybe it&#039;s because Mikiya has seen something terrible here already, but his head was not panicking yet. Jumping back calmly, he runs off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
....... No, there was no way he could get away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant Mikiya jumps back, she runs towards him. Her speed is beast-like. Mikiya hears a slicing sound from around his feet. Red liquid mixes in with the rain. Noticing that it is his own blood, Mikiya fall onto the ground face-up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Agh...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He moans hitting his back on the ground. The girl in red gets on top of Mikiya. There&#039;s determination in her eyes. The girl places her knife on Mikiya&#039;s throat. Mikiya just looks up at the whole thing happening to him. What&#039;s there is darkness... and her. There&#039;s no emotion in those black eyes. She is serious. The top of the knife touches Mikiya&#039;s throat. Maybe because the rain is coming down on her, but the girl looks like she&#039;s crying. But there&#039;s no expression. The mask-like crying face is scary, and at the same time, pitiful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kokuto, say something.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki says so. Shiki is saying that she&#039;ll listen to his last words. Mikiya tells Shiki looking directly in her eye while trembling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I... don&#039;t want to... die...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn&#039;t seem like the words are directed at Shiki. Mikiya said so to the impending death coming onto him, not to Shiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki smiles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I want to kill you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a really kind smile.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Solstrike</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter02_05&amp;diff=10076</id>
		<title>Kara no Kyoukai:Chapter02 05</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter02_05&amp;diff=10076"/>
		<updated>2007-01-14T21:53:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Solstrike: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;／4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A murder occured in front of my house. My memory of that night after I went to take a walk is vague. But if you connect the parts that I remember, what I must have done is obvious. SHIKI is the same way too, but I do not deal with blood too well. Just looking at it makes my mind go blank. The flowing blood of this victim was really beautiful. The stone road to my mansion, the space between the stones are like a maze and the red liquid going through that maze was filled with beauty I haven&#039;t seen before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that caused the misfortune. When I noticed, someone was throwing up behind me and it was Kokutoh Mikiya. I don&#039;t know why he was there and I did not even wonder at that time. But I think... I went back to the mansion after that, but it seems the crime was found out much later than that and nobody knows I was at the scene of the crime. Then was what I saw just a dream? There&#039;s no way that honest classmate would not tell about the killer. But why did it have to be in front of my house?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;SHIKI, is it you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I ask aloud but there&#039;s no answer. SHIKI and I are out of line. That feeling grows stronger every day. Even if I let SHIKI use my body, the one to decide is me but why is it that my memory is vague when I do so?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Maybe, it&#039;s just that I don&#039;t realize it but I might be insane like everyone else of the Ryohgi bloodline. SHIKI would say &amp;quot;If you think you&#039;re abnormal, that&#039;s a fake.&amp;quot; For an abnormal person, everyone else seems abnormal, so they would not question themselves. At least that&#039;s the way I was. Then that must mean I finally figured out the difference between me and the rest of the world after sixteen years. But who caused that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please excuse me, Ojou-sama.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akitaka says so after he knocks on the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akitaka opens the door with my word. It&#039;s almost bedtime, so Akitaka does not enter the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It seems there&#039;s someone checking out the mansion.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I heard from father that he got all the policemen out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akitaka nods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All the police are off the property since last night. I think it is someone else tonight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do as you wish. It has nothing to do with me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But it seems the one outside is your friend from your school.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being said that, I get up from my bed. I go to the window facing the mansion&#039;s gate and look outside. In the bamboo woods, there is a figure that I wish would hide more cleverly. ... It pisses me off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can get him to go home if you wish.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can leave that thing as it is.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly make my way to the bed and lay down. Akitaka leaves after telling me goodnight. I cannot sleep even after turning off the lights and closing my eyes. There&#039;s nothing to do so I check outside the window again. Wearing a brown coat, Mikiya is shivering in the cold. It seems he&#039;s looking at the gate. ... He might be a great man as he has a pot of coffee by his feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have to reject the idea that seeing Mikiya at that place is only a dream. Since he was actually there, he&#039;s here right now to check on me. I don&#039;t know what his motive is, but I think he&#039;s probably out to check who the killer is. ... Anyways, I get mad and bite my nail unknowingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the day after such a thing happened, Mikiya was acting normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shiki, do you wanna eat lunch together?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would say that and go to the rooftop. I feel like I&#039;m being trained using food as I always accept his offer for lunch. I have decided to ignore him, but I am curious about what he thinks of that night. I followed him up to the rooftop thinking he would question me about it, but Mikiya was like always.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t your house too big? I can brag about seeing a servant just by going to see you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no right for Mikaya to say that, with him using the word servant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Akitaka is my father&#039;s secretary. And we call them caretakers, not servants, Kokutoh-kun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see, so you do have people like that at your place.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... That&#039;s the only time my house came up in the conversation. With his personality, I don&#039;t think he knows that we know he&#039;s out there checking on the mansion, but still, he is acting too strangely. He must have seen me covered in blood that night, so why can he still laugh like it never happened? So I bring the topic up myself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kokutoh-kun, on the night of February third...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk about that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He avoids my question just like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it, Kokuto.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... I can&#039;t believe it, I&#039;m talking like SHIKI without noticing. Mikiya is a bit startled by being called Kokuto while I am obviously still Shiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tell me, why didn&#039;t you tell the police about me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Because I didn&#039;t see anything.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s a lie. There&#039;s no way. Because at that time, SHIKI went towards him and...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You just happened to be there, right? At least, that&#039;s the only thing I saw so I decided to believe in you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s a lie. Then why would he check on the mansion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... SHIKI went towards him and...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, to be honest, it&#039;s a bit hard on me so I&#039;m working hard on it right now. If I can have confidence in myself, I should be able to hear you out. So let&#039;s not talk about that for now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel like running away looking at his expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... SHIKI definitely tried to kill Kokutoh Mikiya...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I did not want such a thing. Mikiya said he would believe me. If I could also believe in myself, I wouldn&#039;t feel this unknown pain either...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From that day on, I decide to ignore Mikiya completely. About two days into it, he stopped talking to me also but he did not stop coming to the mansion to check on me. Under the cold winter sky, he would stay in the bamboo woods until about three in the morning. Thanks to that, I cannot take my nightly walks. It&#039;s been about two weeks since it started. I look outside the window wondering if he really wants to figure out the killer that bad. ... He is really persistant. It&#039;s almost three in the morning, but he just keeps staring at the gate. There&#039;s nothing too desperate about his expression. No, he rather smiled when he left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I get irritated. I finally understand. He isn&#039;t out to find the killer. For him, it&#039;s only natural to trust me, and that&#039;s why he doesn&#039;t suspect me. He&#039;s there knowing from the beginning that I would not go out during the night. He&#039;s only there to prove my innocence. That&#039;s why he smiles happily when the night ends without anything happenning. Believing that the true killer is really innocent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... What a happy guy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Murmuring, I think. Being with Mikiya calms me down. Being with Mikiya makes me think I&#039;m like him. Being with Mikiya makes me think I could go over to their side. But definitely, that bright side of the world is a world I should never be in. A world I cannot be in, a world without a place for me... He drags me in with his smile...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why I am irritated by Mikiya, making me think all that. I have inside me a killer called SHIKI. That boy that lets me know that I am abnormal...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am fine by myself. But you&#039;re getting in my way, Kokuto.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki does not want to go crazy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHIKI does not want to be broken.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything would have been fine if I never had the dream of living normally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
◇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March comes and the coldness starts to go away. I look outside from my classroom. The overlooking view from here makes a person like me feel safe. A view that I cannot reach does not let me hope by definition. Mikiya comes as usual into the red-tinted classroom. SHIKI liked to talk like this. ... and I also did not dislike it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I never thought you&#039;d invite me. Are you going to stop ignoring me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I wanted to talk because it&#039;s impossible to continue that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikiya makes a frowning face. I continue while feeling that I am mixing in with SHIKI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You said I am not the killer.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sunset is so red that I cannot see his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m sorry. I am a killer. Why do you let me go even after seeing that scene?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikiya looks dumb-struck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s nothing to let go, because you never did such a thing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even if I say I did myself?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikiya nods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re the one to tell me not to listen to you too seriously. And you definitely can&#039;t do such a thing... ever.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I get mad at Mikiya for saying that while he does not know anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do you mean definitely? What about me can you understand? What about me can you trust?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My anger comes out my mouth. Mikiya makes a troubled face but smiles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have no basis, but I will continue to believe in you. I like you, so I want to keep on believing in you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That did it. A pure power... pure words erase everything else just because it is pure. A normal word like that for him is happiness for Shiki and destruction that she could never get away from. I was just shown the world I could never be in through this happy person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... A world where you could live with someone else must be a happy world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... But I do not know such world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... But I probably do not know such world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I get to know someone, SHIKI will kill that person because SHIKI&#039;s reason for existence is to deny. And since my reason is to affirm, I cannot exist without denial. Since I have never been attracted to anything, I was able to stay away from this contradiction. Now that I know, the more I wish for it, the more I know this wish is hopeless. That fact really hurts and I detest it. For the first time, I detest Mikiya from the bottom of my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Mikiya laughs like it&#039;s nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I can never be there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I cannot stand his existence. I know for sure now. Mikiya will bring me destruction...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... You&#039;re stupid.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I tell him from the bottom of my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I get told that a lot.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sunset is red and I exit the classroom. As I leave, I ask him without turning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you going to come again tonight?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sounds surprised. I guess he didn&#039;t know I noticed his &amp;quot;stake-out&amp;quot;. Mikiya tries to lie it off but I stop him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Answer me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t know what you&#039;re talking about, but I&#039;ll go if I feel like it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I leave the classroom. There are gray clouds in the red sky. From the dark clouds, I think it should rain tonight.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Solstrike</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter02_05&amp;diff=10074</id>
		<title>Kara no Kyoukai:Chapter02 05</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter02_05&amp;diff=10074"/>
		<updated>2007-01-14T21:52:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Solstrike: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;／4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A murder occured in front of my house. My memory of that night after I went to take a walk is vague. But if you connect the parts that I remember, what I must have done is obvious. SHIKI is the same way too, but I do not deal with blood too well. Just looking at it makes my mind go blank. The flowing blood of this victim was really beautiful. The stone road to my mansion, the space between the stones are like a maze and the red liquid going through that maze was filled with beauty I haven&#039;t seen before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that caused the misfortune. When I noticed, someone was throwing up behind me and it was Kokutoh Mikiya. I don&#039;t know why he was there and I did not even wonder at that time. But I think... I went back to the mansion after that, but it seems the crime was found out much later than that and nobody knows I was at the scene of the crime. Then was what I saw just a dream? There&#039;s no way that honest classmate would not tell about the killer. But why did it have to be in front of my house?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;SHIKI, is it you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I ask aloud but there&#039;s no answer. SHIKI and I are out of line. That feeling grows stronger every day. Even if I let SHIKI use my body, the one to decide is me but why is it that my memory is vague when I do so?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Maybe, it&#039;s just that I don&#039;t realize it but I might be insane like everyone else of the Ryohgi bloodline. SHIKI would say &amp;quot;If you think you&#039;re abnormal, that&#039;s a fake.&amp;quot; For an abnormal person, everyone else seems abnormal, so they would not question themselves. At least that&#039;s the way I was. Then that must mean I finally figured out the difference between me and the rest of the world after sixteen years. But who caused that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please excuse me, Ojou-sama.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akitaka says so after he knocks on the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akitaka opens the door with my word. It&#039;s almost bedtime, so Akitaka does not enter the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It seems there&#039;s someone checking out the mansion.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I heard from father that he got all the policemen out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akitaka nods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All the police are off the property since last night. I think it is someone else tonight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do as you wish. It has nothing to do with me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But it seems the one outside is your friend from your school.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being said that, I get up from my bed. I go to the window facing the mansion&#039;s gate and look outside. In the bamboo woods, there is a figure that I wish would hide more cleverly. ... It pisses me off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can get him to go home if you wish.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can leave that thing as it is.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly make my way to the bed and lay down. Akitaka leaves after telling me goodnight. I cannot sleep even after turning off the lights and closing my eyes. There&#039;s nothing to do so I check outside the window again. Wearing a brown coat, Mikiya is shivering in the cold. It seems he&#039;s looking at the gate. ... He might be a great man as he has a pot of coffee by his feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have to reject the idea that seeing Mikiya at that place is only a dream. Since he was actually there, he&#039;s here right now to check on me. I don&#039;t know what his motive is, but I think he&#039;s probably out to check who the killer is. ... Anyways, I get mad and bite my nail unknowingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the day after such a thing happened, Mikiya was acting normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shiki, do you wanna eat lunch together?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would say that and go to the rooftop. I feel like I&#039;m being trained using food as I always accept his offer for lunch. I have decided to ignore him, but I am curious about what he thinks of that night. I followed him up to the rooftop thinking he would question me about it, but Mikiya was like always.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t your house too big? I can brag about seeing a servant just by going to see you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no right for Mikaya to say that, with him using the word servant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Akitaka is my father&#039;s secretary. And we call them caretakers, not servants, Kokutoh-kun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see, so you do have people like that at your place.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... That&#039;s the only time my house came up in the conversation. With his personality, I don&#039;t think he knows that we know he&#039;s out there checking on the mansion, but still, he is acting too strangely. He must have seen me covered in blood that night, so why can he still laugh like it never happened? So I bring the topic up myself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kokutoh-kun, on the night of February third...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk about that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He avoids my question just like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it, Kokuto.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... I can&#039;t believe it, I&#039;m talking like SHIKI without noticing. Mikiya is a bit startled by being called Kokuto while I am obviously still Shiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tell me, why didn&#039;t you tell the police about me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Because I didn&#039;t see anything.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s a lie. There&#039;s no way. Because at that time, SHIKI went towards him and...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You just happened to be there, right? At least, that&#039;s the only thing I saw so I decided to believe in you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s a lie. Then why would he check on the mansion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... SHIKI went towards him and...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, to be honest, it&#039;s a bit hard on me so I&#039;m working hard on it right now. If I can have confidence in myself, I should be able to hear you out. So let&#039;s not talk about that for now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel like running away looking at his expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... SHIKI definitely tried to kill Kokutoh Mikiya...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I did not want such a thing. Mikiya said he would believe me. If I could also believe in myself, I wouldn&#039;t feel this unknown pain either...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From that day on, I decide to ignore Mikiya completely. About two days into it, he stopped talking to me also but he did not stop coming to the mansion to check on me. Under the cold winter sky, he would stay in the bamboo woods until about three in the morning. Thanks to that, I cannot take my nightly walks. It&#039;s been about two weeks since it started. I look outside the window wondering if he really wants to figure out the killer that bad. ... He is really persistant. It&#039;s almost three in the morning, but he just keeps staring at the gate. There&#039;s nothing too desperate about his expression. No, he rather smiled when he left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I get irritated. I finally understand. He isn&#039;t out to find the killer. For him, it&#039;s only natural to trust me, and that&#039;s why he doesn&#039;t suspect me. He&#039;s there knowing from the beginning that I would not go out during the night. He&#039;s only there to prove my innocence. That&#039;s why he smiles happily when the night ends without anything happenning. Believing that the true killer is really innocent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... What a happy guy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Murmuring, I think. Being with Mikiya calms me down. Being with Mikiya makes me think I&#039;m like him. Being with Mikiya makes me think I could go over to their side. But definitely, that bright side of the world is a world I should never be in. A world I cannot be in, a world without a place for me... He drags me in with his smile...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why I am irritated by Mikiya, making me think all that. I have inside me a killer called SHIKI. That boy that lets me know that I am abnormal...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am fine by myself. But you&#039;re getting in my way, Kokuto.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki does not want to go crazy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHIKI does not want to be broken.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything would have been fine if I never had the dream of living normally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
◇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March comes and the coldness starts to go away. I look outside from my classroom. The overlooking view from here makes a person like me feel safe. A view that I cannot reach does not let me hope by definition. Mikiya comes as usual into the red-tinted classroom. SHIKI liked to talk like this. ... and I also did not dislike it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I never thought you&#039;d invite me. Are you going to stop ignoring me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I wanted to talk because it&#039;s impossible to continue that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikiya makes a frowning face. I continue while feeling that I am mixing in with SHIKI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You said I am not the killer.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sunset is so red that I cannot see his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m sorry. I am a killer. Why do you let me go even after seeing that scene?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikiya looks dumb-struck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s nothing to let go, because you never did such a thing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even if I say I did myself?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikiya nods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re the one to tell me not to listen to you too seriously. And you definitely can&#039;t do such a thing... ever.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I get mad at Mikiya for saying that while he does not know anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do you mean definitely? What about me can you understand? What about me can you trust?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My anger comes out my mouth. Mikiya makes a troubled face but smiles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have no basis, but I will continue to believe in you. I like you, so I want to keep on believing in you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That did it. A pure power... pure words erase everything else just because it is pure. A normal word like that for him is happiness for Shiki and destruction that she could never get away from. I was just shown the world I could never be in through this happy person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... A world where you could live with someone else must be a happy world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... But I do not know such world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... But I probably do not know such world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I get to know someone, SHIKI will kill that person because SHIKI&#039;s reason for existence is to deny. And since my reason is to affirm, I cannot exist without denial. Since I have never been attracted to anything, I was able to stay away from this contradiction. Now that I know, the more I wish for it, the more I know this wish is hopeless. That fact really hurts and I detest it. For the first time, I detest Mikiya from the bottom of my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Mikiya laughs like it&#039;s nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I can never be there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I cannot stand his existence. I know for sure now. Mikiya will bring me destruction...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... You&#039;re stupid.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I tell him from the bottom of my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I get told that a lot.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sunset is red and I exit the classroom. As I leave, I ask him without turning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you going to come again tonight?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sounds surprized. I guess he didn&#039;t know I noticed his &amp;quot;stake-out&amp;quot;. Mikiya tries to lie it off but I stop him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Answer me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t know what you&#039;re talking about, but I&#039;ll go if I feel like it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I leave the classroom. There are gray clouds in the red sky. From the dark clouds, I think it should rain tonight.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Solstrike</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter02_05&amp;diff=10073</id>
		<title>Kara no Kyoukai:Chapter02 05</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter02_05&amp;diff=10073"/>
		<updated>2007-01-14T21:51:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Solstrike: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;／4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A murder occured in front of my house. My memory of that night after I went to take a walk is vague. But if you connect the parts that I remember, what I must have done is obvious. SHIKI is the same way too, but I do not deal with blood too well. Just looking at it makes my mind go blank. The flowing blood of this victim was really beautiful. The stone road to my mansion, the space between the stones are like a maze and the red liquid going through that maze was filled with beauty I haven&#039;t seen before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that caused the misfortune. When I noticed, someone was throwing up behind me and it was Kokutoh Mikiya. I don&#039;t know why he was there and I did not even wonder at that time. But I think... I went back to the mansion after that, but it seems the crime was found out much later than that and nobody knows I was at the scene of the crime. Then was what I saw just a dream? There&#039;s no way that honest classmate would not tell about the killer. But why did it have to be in front of my house?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;SHIKI, is it you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I ask aloud but there&#039;s no answer. SHIKI and I are out of line. That feeling grows stronger every day. Even if I let SHIKI use my body, the one to decide is me but why is it that my memory is vague when I do so?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Maybe, it&#039;s just that I don&#039;t realize it but I might be insane like everyone else of the Ryohgi bloodline. SHIKI would say &amp;quot;If you think you&#039;re abnormal, that&#039;s a fake.&amp;quot; For an abnormal person, everyone else seems abnormal, so they would not question themselves. At least that&#039;s the way I was. Then that must mean I finally figured out the difference between me and the rest of the world after sixteen years. But who caused that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please excuse me, Ojou-sama.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akitaka says so after he knocks on the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akitaka opens the door with my word. It&#039;s almost bedtime, so Akitaka does not enter the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It seems there&#039;s someone checking out the mansion.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I heard from father that he got all the policemen out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akitaka nods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All the police are off the property since last night. I think it is someone else tonight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do as you wish. It has nothing to do with me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But it seems the one outside is your friend from your school.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being said that, I get up from my bed. I go to the window facing the mansion&#039;s gate and look outside. In the bamboo woods, there is a figure that I wish would hide more cleverly. ... It pisses me off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can get him to go home if you wish.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can leave that thing as it is.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly make my way to the bed and lay down. Akitaka leaves after telling me goodnight. I cannot sleep even after turning off the lights and closing my eyes. There&#039;s nothing to do so I check outside the window again. Wearing a brown coat, Mikiya is shivering in the cold. It seems he&#039;s looking at the gate. ... He might be a great man as he has a pot of coffee by his feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have to reject the idea that seeing Mikiya at that place is only a dream. Since he was actually there, he&#039;s here right now to check on me. I don&#039;t know what his motive is, but I think he&#039;s probably out to check who the killer is. ... Anyways, I get mad and bite my nail unknowingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the day after such a thing happened, Mikiya was acting normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shiki, do you wanna eat lunch together?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would say that and go to the rooftop. I feel like I&#039;m being trained using food as I always accept his offer for lunch. I have decided to ignore him, but I am curious about what he thinks of that night. I followed him up to the rooftop thinking he would question me about it, but Mikiya was like always.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t your house too big? I can brag about seeing a servant just by going to see you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no right for Mikaya to say that, with him using the word servant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Akitaka is my father&#039;s secretary. And we call them caretakers, not servants, Kokutoh-kun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see, so you do have people like that at your place.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... That&#039;s the only time my house came up in the conversation. With his personality, I don&#039;t think he knows that we know he&#039;s out there checking on the mansion, but still, he is acting too strangely. He must have seen me covered in blood that night, so why can he still laugh like it never happened? So I bring the topic up myself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kokutoh-kun, on the night of February third...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk about that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He avoids my question just like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it, Kokuto.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... I can&#039;t believe it, I&#039;m talking like SHIKI without noticing. Mikiya is a bit startled by being called Kokuto while I am obviously still Shiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tell me, why didn&#039;t you tell the police about me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Because I didn&#039;t see anything.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s a lie. There&#039;s no way. Because at that time, SHIKI went towards him and...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You just happened to be there, right? At least, that&#039;s the only thing I saw so I decided to believe in you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s a lie. Then why would he check on the mansion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... SHIKI went towards him and...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, to be honest, it&#039;s a bit hard on me so I&#039;m working hard on it right now. If I can have confidence in myself, I should be able to hear you out. So let&#039;s not talk about that for now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel like running away looking at his expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... SHIKI definitely tried to kill Kokutoh Mikiya...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I did not want such a thing. Mikiya said he would believe me. If I could also believe in myself, I wouldn&#039;t feel this unknown pain either...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From that day on, I decide to ignore Mikiya completely. About two days into it, he stopped talking to me also but he did not stop coming to the mansion to check on me. Under the cold winter sky, he would stay in the bamboo woods until about three in the morning. Thanks to that, I cannot take my nightly walks. It&#039;s been about two weeks since it started. I look outside the window wondering if he really wants to figure out the killer that bad. ... He is really persistant. It&#039;s almost three in the morning, but he just keeps staring at the gate. There&#039;s nothing too desperate about his expression. No, he rather smiled when he left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I get irritated. I finally understand. He isn&#039;t out to find the killer. For him, it&#039;s only natural to trust me, and that&#039;s why he doesn&#039;t suspect me. He&#039;s there knowing from the beginning that I would not go out during the night. He&#039;s only there to prove my innocence. That&#039;s why he smiles happily when the night ends without anything happenning. Believing that the true killer is really innocent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... What a happy guy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Murmuring, I think. Being with Mikiya calms me down. Being with Mikiya makes me think I&#039;m like him. Being with Mikiya makes me think I could go over to their side. But definitely, that bright side of the world is a world I should never be in. A world I cannot be in, a world without a place for me... He drags me in with his smile...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why I am irritated by Mikiya, making me think all that. I have inside me a killer called SHIKI. That boy that lets me know that I am abnormal...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am fine by myself. But you&#039;re getting in my way, Kokuto.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki does not want to go crazy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHIKI does not want to be broken.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything would have been fine if I never had the dream of living normally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
◇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March comes and the coldness starts to go away. I look outside from my classroom. The overlooking view from here makes a person like me feel safe. A view that I cannot reach does not let me hope by definition. Mikiya comes as usual into the red-tinted classroom. SHIKI liked to talk like this. ... and I also did not dislike it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I never thought you&#039;d invite me. Are you going to stop ignoring me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I wanted to talk because it&#039;s impossible to continue that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikiya makes a frowning face. I continue while feeling that I am mixing in with SHIKI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You said I am not the killer.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sunset is so red that I cannot see his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m sorry. I am a killer. Why do you let me go even after seeing that scene?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikiya looks dumb-struck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s nothing to let go, because you never did such a thing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even if I say I did myself?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikiya nods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re the one to tell me not to listen to you too seriously. And you definitely can&#039;t do such a thing... ever.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I get mad at Mikiya for saying that while he does not know anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do you mean definitely? What about me can you understand? What about me can you trust?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My anger comes out my mouth. Mikiya makes a troubled face but smiles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have no basis, but I will continue to believe in you. I like you, so I want to keep on believing in you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That did it. A pure power... pure words erase everything else just because it is pure. A normal word like that for him is happiness for Shiki and destruction that she could never get away from. I was just shown the world I could never be in through this happy person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... A world where you could live with someone else must be a happy world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... But I do not know such world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... But I probably do not know such world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I get to know someone, SHIKI will kill that person because SHIKI&#039;s reason for existence is to deny. And since my reason is to affirm, I cannot exist without denial. Since I have never been attracted to anything, I was able to stay away from this contradiction. Now that I know, the more I wish for it, the more I know this wish is hopeless. That fact really hurts and I detest it. For the first time, I deteste Mikiya from the bottom of my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Mikiya laughs like it&#039;s nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I can never be there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I cannot stand his existence. I know for sure now. Mikiya will bring me destruction...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... You&#039;re stupid.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I tell him from the bottom of my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I get told that a lot.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sunset is red and I exit the classroom. As I leave, I ask him without turning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you going to come again tonight?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sounds surprized. I guess he didn&#039;t know I noticed his &amp;quot;stake-out&amp;quot;. Mikiya tries to lie it off but I stop him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Answer me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t know what you&#039;re talking about, but I&#039;ll go if I feel like it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I leave the classroom. There are gray clouds in the red sky. From the dark clouds, I think it should rain tonight.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Solstrike</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter02_05&amp;diff=10072</id>
		<title>Kara no Kyoukai:Chapter02 05</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter02_05&amp;diff=10072"/>
		<updated>2007-01-14T21:50:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Solstrike: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;／4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A murder occured in front of my house. My memory of that night after I went to take a walk is vague. But if you connect the parts that I remember, what I must have done is obvious. SHIKI is the same way too, but I do not deal with blood too well. Just looking at it makes my mind go blank. The flowing blood of this victim was really beautiful. The stone road to my mansion, the space between the stones are like a maze and the red liquid going through that maze was filled with beauty I haven&#039;t seen before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that caused the misfortune. When I noticed, someone was throwing up behind me and it was Kokutoh Mikiya. I don&#039;t know why he was there and I did not even wonder at that time. But I think... I went back to the mansion after that, but it seems the crime was found out much later than that and nobody knows I was at the scene of the crime. Then was what I saw just a dream? There&#039;s no way that honest classmate would not tell about the killer. But why did it have to be in front of my house?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;SHIKI, is it you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I ask aloud but there&#039;s no answer. SHIKI and I are out of line. That feeling grows stronger every day. Even if I let SHIKI use my body, the one to decide is me but why is it that my memory is vague when I do so?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Maybe, it&#039;s just that I don&#039;t realize it but I might be insane like everyone else of the Ryohgi bloodline. SHIKI would say &amp;quot;If you think you&#039;re abnormal, that&#039;s a fake.&amp;quot; For an abnormal person, everyone else seems abnormal, so they would not question themselves. At least that&#039;s the way I was. Then that must mean I finally figured out the difference between me and the rest of the world after sixteen years. But who caused that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please excuse me, Ojou-sama.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akitaka says so after he knocks on the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akitaka opens the door with my word. It&#039;s almost bedtime, so Akitaka does not enter the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It seems there&#039;s someone checking out the mansion.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I heard from father that he got all the policemen out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akitaka nods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All the police are off the property since last night. I think it is someone else tonight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do as you wish. It has nothing to do with me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But it seems the one outside is your friend from your school.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being said that, I get up from my bed. I go to the window facing the mansion&#039;s gate and look outside. In the bamboo woods, there is a figure that I wish would hide more cleverly. ... It pisses me off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can get him to go home if you wish.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can leave that thing as it is.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly make my way to the bed and lay down. Akitaka leaves after telling me goodnight. I cannot sleep even after turning off the lights and closing my eyes. There&#039;s nothing to do so I check outside the window again. Wearing a brown coat, Mikiya is shivering in the cold. It seems he&#039;s looking at the gate. ... He might be a great man as he has a pot of coffee by his feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have to reject the idea that seeing Mikiya at that place is only a dream. Since he was actually there, he&#039;s here right now to check on me. I don&#039;t know what his motive is, but I think he&#039;s probably out to check who the killer is. ... Anyways, I get mad and bite my nail unknowingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the day after such a thing happened, Mikiya was acting normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shiki, do you wanna eat lunch together?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would say that and go to the rooftop. I feel like I&#039;m being trained using food as I always accept his offer for lunch. I have decided to ignore him, but I am curious about what he thinks of that night. I followed him up to the rooftop thinking he would question me about it, but Mikiya was like always.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t your house too big? I can brag about seeing a servant just by going to see you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no right for Mikaya to say that, with him using the word servant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Akitaka is my father&#039;s secretary. And we call them caretakers, not servants, Kokutoh-kun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see, so you do have people like that at your place.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... That&#039;s the only time my house came up in the conversation. With his personality, I don&#039;t think he knows that we know he&#039;s out there checking on the mansion, but still, he is acting too strangely. He must have seen me covered in blood that night, so why can he still laugh like it never happened? So I bring the topic up myself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kokutoh-kun, on the night of February third...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk about that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He avoids my question just like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it, Kokuto.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... I can&#039;t believe it, I&#039;m talking like SHIKI without noticing. Mikiya is a bit startled by being called Kokuto while I am obviously still Shiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tell me, why didn&#039;t you tell the police about me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Because I didn&#039;t see anything.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s a lie. There&#039;s no way. Because at that time, SHIKI went towards him and...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You just happened to be there, right? At least, that&#039;s the only thing I saw so I decided to believe in you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s a lie. Then why would he check on the mansion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... SHIKI went towards him and...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, to be honest, it&#039;s a bit hard on me so I&#039;m working hard on it right now. If I can have confidence in myself, I should be able to hear you out. So let&#039;s not talk about that for now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel like running away looking at his expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... SHIKI definitely tried to kill Kokutoh Mikiya...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I did not want such a thing. Mikiya said he would believe me. If I could also believe in myself, I wouldn&#039;t feel this unknown pain either...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From that day on, I decide to ignore Mikiya completely. About two days into it, he stopped talking to me also but he did not stop coming to the mansion to check on me. Under the cold winter sky, he would stay in the bamboo woods until about three in the morning. Thanks to that, I cannot take my nightly walks. It&#039;s been about two weeks since it started. I look outside the window wondering if he really wants to figure out the killer that bad. ... He is really persistant. It&#039;s almost three in the morning, but he just keeps staring at the gate. There&#039;s nothing too desperate about his expression. No, he rather smiled when he left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I get irritated. I finally understand. He isn&#039;t out to find the killer. For him, it&#039;s only natural to trust me, and that&#039;s why he doesn&#039;t suspect me. He&#039;s there knowing from the beginning that I would not go out during the night. He&#039;s only there to prove my innocence. That&#039;s why he smiles happily when the night ends without anything happenning. Believing that the true killer is really innocent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... What a happy guy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Murmuring, I think. Being with Mikiya calms me down. Being with Mikiya makes me think I&#039;m like him. Being with Mikiya makes me think I could go over to their side. But definitely, that bright side of the world is a world I should never be in. A world I cannot be in, a world without a place for me... He drags me in with his smile...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why I am irritated by Mikiya, making me think all that. I have inside me a killer called SHIKI. That boy that lets me know that I am abnormal...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am fine by myself. But you&#039;re getting in my way, Kokuto.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki does not want to go crazy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHIKI does not want to be broken.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything would have been fine if I never had the dream of living normally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
◇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March comes and the coldness starts to go away. I look outside from my classroom. The overlooking view from here makes a person like me feel safe. A view that I cannot reach does not let me hope by definition. Mikiya comes as usual into the red-tinted classroom. SHIKI liked to talk like this. ... and I also did not dislike it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I never thought you&#039;d invite me. Are you going to stop ignoring me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I wanted to talk because it&#039;s impossible to continue that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikiya makes a frowned face. I continue while feeling that I am mixing in with SHIKI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You said I am not the killer.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sunset is so red that I cannot see his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m sorry. I am a killer. Why do you let me go even after seeing that scene?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikiya looks dumb-struck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s nothing to let go, because you never did such a thing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even if I say I did myself?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikiya nods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re the one to tell me not to listen to you too seriously. And you definitely can&#039;t do such a thing... ever.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I get mad at Mikiya for saying that while he does not know anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do you mean definitely? What about me can you understand? What about me can you trust?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My anger comes out my mouth. Mikiya makes a troubled face but smiles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have no basis, but I will continue to believe in you. I like you, so I want to keep on believing in you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That did it. A pure power... pure words erase everything else just because it is pure. A normal word like that for him is happiness for Shiki and destruction that she could never get away from. I was just shown the world I could never be in through this happy person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... A world where you could live with someone else must be a happy world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... But I do not know such world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... But I probably do not know such world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I get to know someone, SHIKI will kill that person because SHIKI&#039;s reason for existence is to deny. And since my reason is to affirm, I cannot exist without denial. Since I have never been attracted to anything, I was able to stay away from this contradiction. Now that I know, the more I wish for it, the more I know this wish is hopeless. That fact really hurts and I detest it. For the first time, I deteste Mikiya from the bottom of my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Mikiya laughs like it&#039;s nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I can never be there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I cannot stand his existence. I know for sure now. Mikiya will bring me destruction...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... You&#039;re stupid.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I tell him from the bottom of my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I get told that a lot.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sunset is red and I exit the classroom. As I leave, I ask him without turning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you going to come again tonight?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sounds surprized. I guess he didn&#039;t know I noticed his &amp;quot;stake-out&amp;quot;. Mikiya tries to lie it off but I stop him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Answer me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t know what you&#039;re talking about, but I&#039;ll go if I feel like it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I leave the classroom. There are gray clouds in the red sky. From the dark clouds, I think it should rain tonight.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Solstrike</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter02_05&amp;diff=10071</id>
		<title>Kara no Kyoukai:Chapter02 05</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter02_05&amp;diff=10071"/>
		<updated>2007-01-14T21:48:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Solstrike: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;／4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A murder occured in front of my house. My memory of that night after I went to take a walk is vague. But if you connect the parts that I remember, what I must have done is obvious. SHIKI is the same way too, but I do not deal with blood too well. Just looking at it makes my mind go blank. The flowing blood of this victim was really beautiful. The stone road to my mansion, the space between the stones are like a maze and the red liquid going through that maze was filled with beauty I haven&#039;t seen before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that caused the misfortune. When I noticed, someone was throwing up behind me and it was Kokutoh Mikiya. I don&#039;t know why he was there and I did not even wonder at that time. But I think... I went back to the mansion after that, but it seems the crime was found out much later than that and nobody knows I was at the scene of the crime. Then was what I saw just a dream? There&#039;s no way that honest classmate would not tell about the killer. But why did it have to be in front of my house?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;SHIKI, is it you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I ask aloud but there&#039;s no answer. SHIKI and I are out of line. That feeling grows stronger every day. Even if I let SHIKI use my body, the one to decide is me but why is it that my memory is vague when I do so?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Maybe, it&#039;s just that I don&#039;t realize it but I might be insane like everyone else of the Ryohgi bloodline. SHIKI would say &amp;quot;If you think you&#039;re abnormal, that&#039;s a fake.&amp;quot; For an abnormal person, everyone else seems abnormal, so they would not question themselves. At least that&#039;s the way I was. Then that must mean I finally figured out the difference between me and the rest of the world after sixteen years. But who caused that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please excuse me, Ojou-sama.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akitaka says so after he knocks on the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akitaka opens the door with my word. It&#039;s almost bedtime, so Akitaka does not enter the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It seems there&#039;s someone checking out the mansion.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I heard from father that he got all the policemen out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akitaka nods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All the police are off the property since last night. I think it is someone else tonight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do as you wish. It has nothing to do with me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But it seems the one outside is your friend from your school.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being said that, I get up from my bed. I go to the window facing the mansion&#039;s gate and look outside. In the bamboo woods, there is a figure that I wish would hide more cleverly. ... It pisses me off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can get him to go home if you wish.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can leave that thing as it is.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly make my way to the bed and lay down. Akitaka leaves after telling me goodnight. I cannot sleep even after turning off the lights and closing my eyes. There&#039;s nothing to do so I check outside the window again. Wearing a brown coat, Mikiya is shivering in the cold. It seems he&#039;s looking at the gate. ... He might be a great man as he has a pot of coffee by his feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have to reject the idea that seeing Mikiya at that place is only a dream. Since he was actually there, he&#039;s here right now to check on me. I don&#039;t know what his motive is, but I think he&#039;s probably out to check who the killer is. ... Anyways, I get mad and bite my nail unknowingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the day after such a thing happened, Mikiya was acting normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shiki, do you wanna eat lunch together?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would say that and go to the rooftop. I feel like I&#039;m being trained using food as I always accept his offer for lunch. I have decided to ignore him, but I am curious about what he thinks of that night. I followed him up to the rooftop thinking he would question me about it, but Mikiya was like always.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t your house too big? I can brag about seeing a servant just by going to see you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no right for Mikaya to say that, with him using the word servant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Akitaka is my father&#039;s secretary. And we call them caretakers, not servants, Kokutoh-kun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see, so you do have people like that at your place.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... That&#039;s the only time my house came up in the conversation. With his personality, I don&#039;t think he knows that we know he&#039;s out there checking on the mansion, but still, he is acting too strangely. He must have seen me covered in blood that night, so why can he still laugh like it never happened? So I bring the topic up myself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kokutoh-kun, on the night of February third...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk about that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He avoids my question just like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it, Kokuto.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... I can&#039;t believe it, I&#039;m talking like SHIKI without noticing. Mikiya is a bit startled by being called Kokuto while I am obviously still Shiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tell me, why didn&#039;t you tell the police about me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Because I didn&#039;t see anything.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s a lie. There&#039;s no way. Because at that time, SHIKI went towards him and...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You just happened to be there, right? At least, that&#039;s the only thing I saw so I decided to believe in you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s a lie. Then why would he check on the mansion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... SHIKI went towards him and...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, to be honest, it&#039;s a bit hard on me so I&#039;m working hard on it right now. If I can have confidence in myself, I should be able to hear you out. So let&#039;s not talk about that for now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel like running away looking at his expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... SHIKI definitely tried to kill Kokutoh Mikiya...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I did not want such a thing. Mikiya said he would believe me. If I could also believe in myself, I wouldn&#039;t feel this unknown pain either...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From that day on, I decide to ignore Mikiya completely. About two days into it, he stopped talking to me also but he did not stop coming to the mansion to check on me. Under the cold winter sky, he would stay in the bamboo woods until about three in the morning. Thanks to that, I cannot take my nightly walks. It&#039;s been about two weeks since it started. I look outside the window wondering if he really wants to figure out the killer that bad. ... He is really persistant. It&#039;s almost three in the morning, but he just keeps staring at the gate. There&#039;s nothing too desperate about his expression. No, he rather smiled when he left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I get irritated. I finally understand. He isn&#039;t out to find the killer. For him, it&#039;s only natural to trust me, and that&#039;s why he doesn&#039;t suspect me. He&#039;s there knowing from the beinning that I would not go out during the night. He&#039;s only there to prove my innocence. That&#039;s why he smiles happily when the night ends without anything happenning. Believing that the true killer is really innocent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... What a happy guy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Murmuring, I think. Being with Mikiya calms me down. Being with Mikiya makes me think I&#039;m like him. Being with Mikiya makes me think I could go over to their side. But definitely, that bright side of the world is a world I should never be in. A world I cannot be in, a world without a place for me... He drags me in with his smile...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why I am irritated by Mikiya, making me think all that. I have inside me a killer called SHIKI. That boy that lets me know that I am abnormal...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am fine by myself. But you&#039;re getting in my way, Kokuto.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki does not want to go crazy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHIKI does not want to be broken.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything would have been fine if I never had the dream of living normally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
◇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March comes and the coldness starts to go away. I look outside from my classroom. The overlooking view from here makes a person like me feel safe. A view that I cannot reach does not let me hope by definition. Mikiya comes as usual into the red-tinted classroom. SHIKI liked to talk like this. ... and I also did not dislike it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I never thought you&#039;d invite me. Are you going to stop ignoring me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I wanted to talk because it&#039;s impossible to continue that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikiya makes a frowned face. I continue while feeling that I am mixing in with SHIKI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You said I am not the killer.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sunset is so red that I cannot see his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m sorry. I am a killer. Why do you let me go even after seeing that scene?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikiya looks dumb-struck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s nothing to let go, because you never did such a thing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even if I say I did myself?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikiya nods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re the one to tell me not to listen to you too seriously. And you definitely can&#039;t do such a thing... ever.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I get mad at Mikiya for saying that while he does not know anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do you mean definitely? What about me can you understand? What about me can you trust?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My anger comes out my mouth. Mikiya makes a troubled face but smiles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have no basis, but I will continue to believe in you. I like you, so I want to keep on believing in you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That did it. A pure power... pure words erase everything else just because it is pure. A normal word like that for him is happiness for Shiki and destruction that she could never get away from. I was just shown the world I could never be in through this happy person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... A world where you could live with someone else must be a happy world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... But I do not know such world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... But I probably do not know such world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I get to know someone, SHIKI will kill that person because SHIKI&#039;s reason for existence is to deny. And since my reason is to affirm, I cannot exist without denial. Since I have never been attracted to anything, I was able to stay away from this contradiction. Now that I know, the more I wish for it, the more I know this wish is hopeless. That fact really hurts and I detest it. For the first time, I deteste Mikiya from the bottom of my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Mikiya laughs like it&#039;s nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I can never be there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I cannot stand his existence. I know for sure now. Mikiya will bring me destruction...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... You&#039;re stupid.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I tell him from the bottom of my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I get told that a lot.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sunset is red and I exit the classroom. As I leave, I ask him without turning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you going to come again tonight?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sounds surprized. I guess he didn&#039;t know I noticed his &amp;quot;stake-out&amp;quot;. Mikiya tries to lie it off but I stop him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Answer me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t know what you&#039;re talking about, but I&#039;ll go if I feel like it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I leave the classroom. There are gray clouds in the red sky. From the dark clouds, I think it should rain tonight.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Solstrike</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter02_05&amp;diff=10070</id>
		<title>Kara no Kyoukai:Chapter02 05</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter02_05&amp;diff=10070"/>
		<updated>2007-01-14T21:45:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Solstrike: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;／4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A murder occured in front of my house. My memory of that night after I went to take a walk is vague. But if you connect the parts that I remember, what I must have done is obvious. SHIKI is the same way too, but I do not deal with blood too well. Just looking at it makes my mind go blank. The flowing blood of this victim was really beautiful. The stone road to my mansion, the space between the stones are like a maze and the red liquid going through that maze was filled with beauty I haven&#039;t seen before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that caused the misfortune. When I noticed, someone was throwing up behind me and it was Kokutoh Mikiya. I don&#039;t know why he was there and I did not even wonder at that time. But I think... I went back to the mansion after that, but it seems the crime was found out much later than that and nobody knows I was at the scene of the crime. Then was what I saw just a dream? There&#039;s no way that honest classmate would not tell about the killer. But why did it have to be in front of my house?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;SHIKI, is it you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I ask aloud but there&#039;s no answer. SHIKI and I are out of line. That feeling grows stronger every day. Even if I let SHIKI use my body, the one to decide is me but why is it that my memory is vague when I do so?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Maybe, it&#039;s just that I don&#039;t realize it but I might be insane like everyone else of the Ryohgi bloodline. SHIKI would say &amp;quot;If you think you&#039;re abnormal, that&#039;s a fake.&amp;quot; For an abnormal person, everyone else seems abnormal, so they would not question themselves. At least that&#039;s the way I was. Then that must mean I finally figured out the difference between me and the rest of the world after sixteen years. But who caused that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please excuse me, Ojou-sama.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akitaka says so after he knocks on the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akitaka opens the door with my word. It&#039;s almost bedtime, so Akitaka does not enter the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It seems there&#039;s someone checking out the mansion.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I heard from father that he got all the policemen out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akitaka nods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All the police are off the property since last night. I think it is someone else tonight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do as you wish. It has nothing to do with me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But it seems the one outside is your friend from your school.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being said that, I get up from my bed. I go to the window facing the mansion&#039;s gate and look outside. In the bamboo woods, there is a figure that I wish would hide more cleverly. ... It pisses me off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can get him to go home if you wish.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can leave that thing as it is.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly make my way to the bed and lay down. Akitaka leaves after telling me goodnight. I cannot sleep even after turning off the lights and closing my eyes. There&#039;s nothing to do so I check outside the window again. Wearing a brown coat, Mikiya is shivering in the cold. It seems he&#039;s looking at the gate. ... He might be a great man as he has a pot of coffee by his feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have to reject the idea that seeing Mikiya at that place is only a dream. Since he was actually there, he&#039;s here right now to check on me. I don&#039;t know what his motive is, but I think he&#039;s probably out to check who the killer is. ... Anyways, I get mad and bite my nail unknowingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the day after such a thing happened, Mikiya was acting normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shiki, do you wanna eat lunch together?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would say that and go to the rooftop. I feel like I&#039;m being trained using food as I always accept his offer for lunch. I have decided to ignore him, but I am curious about what he thinks of that night. I followed him up to the rooftop thinking he would question me about it, but Mikiya was like always.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t your house too big? I can brag about seeing a servant just by going to see you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no right for Mikaya to say that, with him using the word servant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Akitaka is my father&#039;s secretary. And we call them caretakers, not servants, Kokutoh-kun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see, so you do have people like that at your place.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... That&#039;s the only time my house came up in the conversation. With his personality, I don&#039;t think he knows that we know he&#039;s out there checking on the mansion, but still, he is acting too strangely. He must have seen me covered in blood that night, so why can he still laugh like it never happened? So I bring the topic up myself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kokutoh-kun, on the night of February third...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk about that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He avoids my question just like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it, Kokuto.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... I can&#039;t believe it, I&#039;m talking like SHIKI without noticing. Mikiya is a bit startled by being called Kokuto while I am obviously still Shiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tell me, why didn&#039;t you tell the police about me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Because I didn&#039;t see anything.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s a lie. There&#039;s no way. Because at that time, SHIKI went towards him and...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You just happened to be there, right? At least, that&#039;s the only thing I saw so I decided to believe in you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s a lie. Then why would he check on the mansion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... SHIKI went towards him and...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, to be honest, it&#039;s a bit hard on me so I&#039;m working hard on it right now. If I can have confidence in myself, I should be able to hear you out. So let&#039;s not talk about that for now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel like running away looking at his expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... SHIKI definitely tried to kill Kokutoh Mikiya...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I did not want such a thing. Mikiya said he would believe me. If I could also believe in myself, I wouldn&#039;t feel this unknown pain either...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From that day on, I decide to ignore Mikiya completely. About two days into it, he stopped talking to me either but he did not stop coming to the mansion to check on me. Under the cold winter sky, he would stay in the bamboo woods until about three in the morning. Thanks to that, I cannot take my nightly walks. It&#039;s been about two weeks since it started. I look outside the window wondering if he really wants to figure out the killer that bad. ... He is really persistant. It&#039;s almost three in the morning, but he just keeps staring at the gate. There&#039;s nothing too desperate about his expression. No, he rather smiled when he left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I get irritated. I finally understand. He isn&#039;t out to find the killer. For him, it&#039;s only natural to trust me, and that&#039;s why he doesn&#039;t suspect me. He&#039;s there knowing from the beinning that I would not go out during the night. He&#039;s only there to prove my innocence. That&#039;s why he smiles happily when the night ends without anything happenning. Believing that the true killer is really innocent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... What a happy guy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Murmuring, I think. Being with Mikiya calms me down. Being with Mikiya makes me think I&#039;m like him. Being with Mikiya makes me think I could go over to their side. But definitely, that bright side of the world is a world I should never be in. A world I cannot be in, a world without a place for me... He drags me in with his smile...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why I am irritated by Mikiya, making me think all that. I have inside me a killer called SHIKI. That boy that lets me know that I am abnormal...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am fine by myself. But you&#039;re getting in my way, Kokuto.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki does not want to go crazy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHIKI does not want to be broken.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything would have been fine if I never had the dream of living normally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
◇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March comes and the coldness starts to go away. I look outside from my classroom. The overlooking view from here makes a person like me feel safe. A view that I cannot reach does not let me hope by definition. Mikiya comes as usual into the red-tinted classroom. SHIKI liked to talk like this. ... and I also did not dislike it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I never thought you&#039;d invite me. Are you going to stop ignoring me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I wanted to talk because it&#039;s impossible to continue that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikiya makes a frowned face. I continue while feeling that I am mixing in with SHIKI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You said I am not the killer.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sunset is so red that I cannot see his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m sorry. I am a killer. Why do you let me go even after seeing that scene?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikiya looks dumb-struck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s nothing to let go, because you never did such a thing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even if I say I did myself?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikiya nods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re the one to tell me not to listen to you too seriously. And you definitely can&#039;t do such a thing... ever.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I get mad at Mikiya for saying that while he does not know anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do you mean definitely? What about me can you understand? What about me can you trust?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My anger comes out my mouth. Mikiya makes a troubled face but smiles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have no basis, but I will continue to believe in you. I like you, so I want to keep on believing in you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That did it. A pure power... pure words erase everything else just because it is pure. A normal word like that for him is happiness for Shiki and destruction that she could never get away from. I was just shown the world I could never be in through this happy person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... A world where you could live with someone else must be a happy world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... But I do not know such world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... But I probably do not know such world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I get to know someone, SHIKI will kill that person because SHIKI&#039;s reason for existence is to deny. And since my reason is to affirm, I cannot exist without denial. Since I have never been attracted to anything, I was able to stay away from this contradiction. Now that I know, the more I wish for it, the more I know this wish is hopeless. That fact really hurts and I detest it. For the first time, I deteste Mikiya from the bottom of my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Mikiya laughs like it&#039;s nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I can never be there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I cannot stand his existence. I know for sure now. Mikiya will bring me destruction...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... You&#039;re stupid.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I tell him from the bottom of my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I get told that a lot.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sunset is red and I exit the classroom. As I leave, I ask him without turning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you going to come again tonight?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sounds surprized. I guess he didn&#039;t know I noticed his &amp;quot;stake-out&amp;quot;. Mikiya tries to lie it off but I stop him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Answer me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t know what you&#039;re talking about, but I&#039;ll go if I feel like it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I leave the classroom. There are gray clouds in the red sky. From the dark clouds, I think it should rain tonight.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Solstrike</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter02_04&amp;diff=10069</id>
		<title>Kara no Kyoukai:Chapter02 04</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter02_04&amp;diff=10069"/>
		<updated>2007-01-14T21:40:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Solstrike: /* 5 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Murder Study (Part 1)／&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 1 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mikiya, is it true that you&#039;re going out with Ryohgi?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I almost spew out my coffee milk to Gakuto&#039;s words. I look around while coughing. Fortunately, the lunchtime classroom is loud and no one seems to have heard Gakuto&#039;s nonsense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do you mean by that, Gakuto?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto looks rather amazed when I question him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you saying? It&#039;s a known fact for everyone that Kokutoh of class 1-C has a crush on Ryohgi. The only ones who doesn&#039;t know are you two.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think I frowned to those words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s been seven months since I first met Shiki. It&#039;s already November, right near winter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Certainly it&#039;s not weird for anyone to start going out after that much time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Gakuto, that&#039;s just a misunderstanding. We&#039;re just friends, and nothing more.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hopeful of the judo club frowns his face. In contrast to his name, which means &amp;quot;educated person&amp;quot;, this friend of mine since elementary school is the athletic type. From our long relationship, he must have figured out I wasn&#039;t lying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But you call her by her first name. There&#039;s no way that Ryohgi would allow just a classmate to call her like that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey now. Shiki doesn&#039;t like that. She glared at me when I called her Ryohgi-san before. People say you can kill someone by looking at them, but Shiki has that potential. Anyways, she says she hates people calling her by her last name, so she says it&#039;s fine if I just call her &amp;quot;you&amp;quot;. But since I didn&#039;t like that, I compromised with &amp;quot;Shiki-san&amp;quot;. She didn&#039;t like that either, so it ended up with just Shiki. How is this boring truth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Telling Gakuto about what happened in April, he agrees that it indeed was a boring development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. That sure is an unromantic story.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto says so disappointedly. ...What kind of an answer was he hoping for?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So that thing last week at the school entrance was nothing either? Damn, it was a waste of time coming here. I should&#039;ve stayed in my classroom and ate lunch.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Hold on. How do you know about that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I told you that you guys are famous. Everyone at the school already knows you and Ryohgi were getting shelter from the rain together by the entrance last Saturday. Since its Ryohgi, even small things like that catches everyone&#039;s attention.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I sigh and look up. All I can hope for now is that Shiki will never hear about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is a school to get you ready for college right? I&#039;m starting to wonder if everyone&#039;s really studying.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;According to the teachers, employment rate is good for students who graduated from here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... I have to question at how this school is run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But man, why Ryohgi? It just doesn&#039;t fit you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I remember being said something like that by my Senpais.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They told me a quiet, gentle girl would suit me. I guess Gakuto is on the same line too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... I get a bit angry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shiki isn&#039;t such a scary girl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I let it slip out my mouth..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto grins. ...He looks like he knows I didn&#039;t mean to say that out loud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do you mean she&#039;s just your friend? That&#039;s definitely a hard girl. The fact that you don&#039;t see it is proof that you&#039;re too crazy about that girl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He must mean hard-headed when he says hard. I know he&#039;s right, but I didn&#039;t want to just give in and nod.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I already know that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then what&#039;s so good about her? Her looks?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto is holding nothing back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed Shiki is beautiful. But with that aside, Shiki attracts me. Shiki always seems like she&#039;s about to get hurt. In reality, she&#039;s firm enough not to get hurt, but she seems to be really fragile. That&#039;s probably why I can&#039;t ignore her. I don&#039;t want to see her get hurt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s just that you don&#039;t notice. Even Shiki has her cute points. ...Let&#039;s see, if I suppose her as an animal, she&#039;s cute enough to be a rabbit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that... I regret I did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t be stupid. She&#039;s definitely in the cat family, and probably the beast ones too. A rabbit is too far off, just too far. Is Ryohgi the one that would die out of lonliness?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto laughs his ass off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I think she&#039;s like a rabbit in that she doesn&#039;t become attached to people and how she looks at others from a distance. ... Huh, if that&#039;s just me, then fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All right. I won&#039;t talk to you about girls anymore.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto quits laughing once I tell him that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You might be right. A rabbit suits her well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Gakuto, a frank agreement is rather offensive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I mean it. I remembered that rabbits were dangerous too. In this world, there are rabbits that chop off your head if you&#039;re unlucky.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hesitate being said that in a serious tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s a pretty amazing rabbit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto nods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course, cause I&#039;m talking about the world of gaming.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 2 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw an unbelievable thing on the day the exam ended for the second quarter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a letter in my desk. No, that itself isn&#039;t too weird. The problem is the sender and its content. To put it simply, it was from Shiki, asking me out on a date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It sounded like a threat telling me to take her out somewhere tomorrow. I went home all confused and waited for the next day to come, feeling like a samurai told to kill himself the next day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
◇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yo, Kokuto.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the first word Shiki said to me when she came. She came to our meeting place, the dog statue in front of the station, with a red leather jacker over her kimono. More than her outfit, I was confused by how she spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did ya wait? Sorry man. It took me awhile to shake off Akitaka.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She says so as if it&#039;s natural for her to say so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She sounds like a guy, not like the Shiki I know. Not being able to answer, I check her figure again. There&#039;s nothing different in her looks. She has a small body, but because of her valient gestures, she looks powerful... no, rather graceful. She has the unbalanceness of a lively puppet, a puppet made so well just on the outside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What? You angry just cause I&#039;m an hour late? You&#039;re pretty intolerant, man.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki looks at me with her black eyes. Her beautiful short black hair. A small face and big eyes, they both are beautiful. The black eyes are reflecting the figure of Kokutoh Mikiya, but it seems to be seeing something farther away. ... Come to think of it, I was attracted to these eyes since that snowy day when we met&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um... you&#039;re Shiki, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah&amp;quot;, Shiki laughs. A strange smile that&#039;s more like a grin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What else do I look like? We&#039;re wasting time like this. Come on, take me somewhere. I&#039;ll let you decide, Kokuto.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Shiki starts to walk taking my arm forcefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... She said she&#039;ll let me decide, but since I was confused, I didn&#039;t even notice that she was leading the way...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We walked a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki didn&#039;t do much shopping, but she would go into a store in the department store and look around, and goes to the next one when she gets bored. My request to take a rest at the cafe or a movie theater was denied. ... But she&#039;s right. It would have been boring to go to such places with the way Shiki is acting right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki talked a lot. If I&#039;m not mistaken, she seemed excited. How should I say this... she&#039;s mentally high?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the stores she went to were cloth-oriented, but I was relieved every one of them were store for women. Shiki must have gotten tired from looking through four department stores in four hours, as she says she wants to eat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We wander around and end up in a fast food joint. Shiki takes off her jacket once she takes a seat. She catches peoples attention with that kimono outfit but it seems she doesn&#039;t care at all. Making up my mind, I ask her about what I&#039;ve been wondering all this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shiki, you actually talk like that all the time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In my case. But there&#039;s no meaning in how someone talks. Even you can change that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki eats the hamburger like it doesn&#039;t taste good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, this kind of thing never happened before. Today&#039;s the first that I came outside. I didn&#039;t say anything until now cause I had the same opinion as Shiki.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... I don&#039;t get it at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s see... It&#039;s a split personality to put it simply. I&#039;m SHIKI and the normal one is Shiki. SHIKI is from the word weaved cloth. But Shiki and I are not different people. The only difference between us is the prioriteis of things. The ranks of what we like are different.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, she writes on her napkin using her wet fingers. The white finger writes the word Shiki and SHIKI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I wanted to talk with Kokuto, that&#039;s all. Since it&#039;s not something Shiki wanted to do, I&#039;m doing it in her place. Do ya understand?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, kind of.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I answer uneasily. But I actually have felt what SHIKI is talking about. I think something similar to that happened to me before. Before I entered high school, I have met Shiki, but she said she didn&#039;t remember about it. At that time I thought she said that because she hated me, but if that&#039;s the case, it makes sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, more than that. Being with her all today, she isn&#039;t anyone else but Shiki. As Shiki, no, as SHIKI says, she only talks differently, but her actions are the same. They are so similar I&#039;m starting to feel there&#039;s nothing different about her now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But why did you tell me about that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I thought I wouldn&#039;t be able to hide it from ya much longer.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki takes another drink. She puts her mouth on the straw and lets go quickly... Shiki doesn&#039;t like cold things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To be honest, I&#039;m like Shiki&#039;s subversive impulse. Something that she wants to do the most. But up to now, there was no one I wanted to do so to. It&#039;s because Ryohgi Shiki had no interest in anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHIKI says so like she&#039;s not interested. I could not move, being stared at by those deep black eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, but you can be rest assured. I&#039;m still Shiki. I&#039;m just saying what Shiki thinks. Like I told ya, we just talk differently. ... Well, but we&#039;re beginning to get out of line, so don&#039;t take me too seriously.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Out of line? ... You mean you and Shiki get in a fight?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, how can you get in a fight with yourself? No matter what I do, it has to be something we both wanted, so we both have no complaints. No matter how much I fight, Shiki has control over this body. I&#039;m seeing you like this because Shiki thought it was all right too. ... Well, she&#039;ll probably regret saying things like this. It&#039;s not something Shiki would say, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHIKI laughs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I like those kind of things about you. But Shiki doesn&#039;t. That&#039;s what I mean by being out of line.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...? What does that mean? Does Shiki not like the fact that I don&#039;t think too much? Or does Shiki not like the fact that she&#039;s liking that part of me? I don&#039;t know why, but I somehow thought it had to be the latter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s all of the explanation. That&#039;s it for today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing up suddenly, SHIKI puts on the leather jacket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Seeya. I like you, so I&#039;ll see you again pretty soon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the money for the hamburger on the table, SHIKI leaves quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
◇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Parting with SHIKI and coming back to my town, the sun is setting already. Because of all the murder incidents going on recently, not many people are out even though the sun&#039;s only setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I get home, my cousin, Daisuke Nii-san is there. I was tired from all that talk with SHIKI, so I go to the kotatsu and put my legs in it. Daisuke Nii-san also has his legs in there so we end up fighting for the small space inside without a word. In the end, I couldn&#039;t lay down, so I just had to get up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aren&#039;t you busy, Daisuke-san?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I ask him while taking a manderine off the table. Daisuke Nii-san asnwers &amp;quot;Yeah&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s five people in three months, of course we&#039;re busy. I&#039;m too busy I can&#039;t even go home to sleep. I have to get going in about an hour again.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daisuke Nii-san is a police officer. I don&#039;t know why this lazy person has such an unsuited job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How&#039;s the investigation going?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s all right. There weren&#039;t any clues until now but the killer finally left us something. Well, it does seem intentional though.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Daisuke Nii-san lifts up his face. His serious face is right in front of mine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What I&#039;m telling you is confidential. I&#039;m going to tell you because this isn&#039;t something that&#039;s irrelevant to you. I told you about the first victim, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Daisuke Nii-san starts to describe the second and the third murder scene. ... I listen closely while hoping not all policemen in this world lets out confidential matters this easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second victim had its body cut vertically. From its head down to its groin. The weapon used is unknown. One of the cut halves was stuck to the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third victim had its arms and legs cut off, and the arms were sewen onto the legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth victim had its body cut into pieces and had some word-like symbol stamped on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth victim looked like a manji using its arms and legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s easy to understand that the killer is abnormal.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so while trying to hold back my vomit, Daisuke Nii-san agrees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I think it&#039;s a bit intentional though when it&#039;s too easy to understand, but what do you think?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Let&#039;s see. I don&#039;t think it matters every one of them is killed by being cut apart. I can&#039;t say anything else, but...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just thought the killer is getting used to this. The next one might not be outside.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re right.&amp;quot; Daisuke Nii-san covers his face with his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s no motive and there&#039;s no rules. It&#039;s only happening outside right now but this is a kind of a guy that would even come indoors. If this killer can&#039;t find anyone out at night, there&#039;s more motive for the killer to go into someone&#039;s house. I just wish the higher ranked guys would take that into consideration and be prepared for it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well...&amp;quot; Daisuke Nii-san changes the subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We found this by the fifth victim.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daisuke Nii-san places our school badge on the table. It&#039;s considered unimportant with us not having uniforms and all, but we are required to wear this somewhere on us when going to school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t know if the killer didn&#039;t notice this because the scene of the crime was a grassy field or if the killer intentionally put this there. But either way, there has to be a meaning behind this. I might go over to your place sometime soon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making a cop-like face, he says an ominous thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 3 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The winter vacation ended in a flash. The only thing that happened was I went to the shrine on new year with Shiki. But I think I led a normal life other than that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the third term started, Shiki isolated herself even more. She had that rejection air around her that even I noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After making sure everyone else has left and going to the classroom, SHIKI would always be there. She doesn&#039;t do anything but just stares out the window. I haven&#039;t been invited or called to come here. But I just can&#039;t leave this fragile girl alone, so I keep her company meaninglessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sun sets early in the wintertime and the classroom is tinted red. In this classroom filled with just the color red and black, SHIKI is leaning against the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did I tell you that I hate people?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, SHIKI starts to talk mindlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s the first time I heard that... do you mean that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, Shiki hates people. She was like that from when she was small. ... You see, when you&#039;re a child, you don&#039;t know anything. You think the whole world would love you unconditionally. Since you like them, they must like you... that feels like common sense.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re right. You never doubt anything when you&#039;re small. You unconditionally love them and you think it&#039;s only natural for them to love you back. The only thing I was scared of were ghosts. Even though I&#039;m scared of people now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHIKI nods in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But that&#039;s a very important thing. You need to be pure, Kokuto. Since you only concern about yourself when you&#039;re small, you won&#039;t notice other people&#039;s bad minds. Even if it&#039;s just a misunderstanding, the feeling of love you receive makes you be able to be kind to others. Since people can only express the emotions they have.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sunset illuminates her face red. At this moment, I cannot tell if she is SHIKI or Shiki, but it has no meaning at all which she is. Either way, this is just Shiki&#039;s monologue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But I&#039;m different. I knew someone else since I was born. Since Shiki has SHIKI inside of her, she knew of others. She found out that there&#039;s other people who think differently and that they do not love you unconditionally. Since she found out as a child how ugly other people are, she could not love them. In time. she grew to pay them no attention. The only emotion Shiki has is rejection.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... That&#039;s why she hates people. SHIKI says so with her eyes. ... I feel like crying without reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But wasn&#039;t she lonely like that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why? Shiki has me. It&#039;s certainly lonely by yourself but Shiki isn&#039;t alone. She was isolated, but she wasn&#039;t alone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHIKI says so with a resolute face. There&#039;s no bluff in it and it seems she really is satisfied with that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But really...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet really...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But Shiki is acting weird recently. She has an abonormality in her called me, but she wants to deny me. Denying is my domain, and Shiki is supposed to be only able to affirm.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHIKI laughs asking why that might be. It&#039;s a brutal looking smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kokuto, have you ever wanted to kill someone?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that instance, the sun makes her face look red and made my heart jump.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not so far. The most I&#039;ve ever wanted was wanting to punch someone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. But I only have that feeling.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her voice echoes through the classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...... Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I told you. Humans can only show emotions that they have experienced. I take on the forbidden taboos inside Shiki. What&#039;s low on Shiki&#039;s priorities is high on mine. I am content with that and I know that&#039;s why I exist. I am the personality that takes on Shiki&#039;s supressed intentions. That&#039;s why I&#039;ve always killed my will. I have been killing the dark side called SHIKI. I have killed myself over and over. See? The only thing I&#039;ve experienced is killing things.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, she walks away from the window. Why, why do I think the person walking toward me silently is scary?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So Kokuto, the definiton of murder for Shiki is...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A voice murmuring by my ear...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Is to eliminate, in self defense anything that tries to open her up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smiling, SHIKI leaves the classroom. It was an innocent smile that one would give after playing a trick on you...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
◇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On lunch break the next day...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I asked Shiki if she wanted to have lunch with me, she looked really surprised. At this time, she showed me her surprised expression for the first time since I have met her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What a thing...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Shiki accepts my request. We head to the rooftop following Shiki&#039;s request. She is following silently behind me. Her silent stare is stabbing into my back. Maybe she&#039;s mad at me... no, she definitely is. ... Even I know what she meant by those words yesterday. It&#039;s her last warning telling me not to be involved with her, and that she doesn&#039;t know what she&#039;ll do if I did. But Shiki does not understand. That&#039;s something Shiki has always told me without words unconsciously, and I have already gotten used to it. When we get to the rooftop, no one is there. I guess being January and all, nobody else wanted to eat in this cold weather.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s cold, do you want to eat somewhere else?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, I want to eat here. If you want to go somewhere else, please go ahead.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I tilt my head to Shiki&#039;s polite tone. We sit by the wall to avoid the wind. Shiki just sits there without opening her bread. In contrast, I have already finished my second sandwich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why did you talk to me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki&#039;s murmur is so sudden that I could not catch her words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did you say something, Shiki?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I said, why are you so carefree?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She says so with glaring eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s terrible. I&#039;ve been called excessively honest, but I&#039;ve never been called carefree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I guess everyone was holding back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Convinced selfishly, Shiki opens her egg sandwich. The sound of the wrapper suited the cold rooftop. Shiki sits there silently and nibbles on her sandwich. I have nothing to do as I&#039;m already done. I think a meal needs to be accompanied by a conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shiki, you must be a bit mad.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... A bit?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She glares at me. I scold myself in my mind for not thinking before I said something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t understand but I get irritated when you&#039;re there. Why you involve yourself with me, why you don&#039;t act differently after being told all that yesterday, there are all those things I don&#039;t understand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t know the reason either. It&#039;s fun being with you, but if you ask me why it&#039;s fun, I can&#039;t answer. Well, if you talk about yesterday, I guess you can say I&#039;m optimistic.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kokutoh-kun, do you understand that I&#039;m abnormal?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only nod to those words. Her split personality is real and it is indeed not normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, it&#039;s indeed not normal.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Right. So then you should understand that I am not someone you could associate with normally.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Abnormal or not, it doesn&#039;t matter when hanging out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki stops all movement. She stops time as if she&#039;s even forgotten how to breathe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But I cannot be like you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Shiki slides her fingers through her hair. Her kimono sways and I notice the bandage wrapped around her thin arm. The bandage wrapped around near her right elbow is quite new.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shiki, that wound...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before I get a chance to finish, Shiki stands up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don&#039;t understand with SHIKI&#039;s words, I&#039;ll tell you myself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki talks while looking off into the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we keep this up, I will probably end up killing you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... How could I have replied to those words?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Shiki goes to the classroom leaving her trash behind. Being left alone, I first clean up the mess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Geez, this is just like Gakuto said.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I remember the conversation I had with Gakuto. Like Gakuto said, I might be stupid. I could not hate Shiki even after she completely rejected me. No, my mind has rather cleared up. There can only be one reason why it&#039;s fun being with Shiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I already went mad a long time ago.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Yeah, why didn&#039;t I notice this earlier?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... That I love Shiki so much that I can even laugh off her telling me she wants to kill me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 4 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s the first Sunday in February. Waking up and going to the dining room, Daisuke Nii-san is there, about to leave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, you were here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yo. I just came to sleep cause I missed the last train, but I&#039;m gotta go to work now. I envy you students, your promise for vacation is always kept.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looks like he hasn&#039;t had enough sleep. I bet he&#039;s busy with all the new information on that serial killer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You were talking about coming to my school, but what happened to that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It seems we&#039;ll have to go there again. To tell you the truth, there was a sixth victim three days ago. I guess this victim struggled hard and we found the killer&#039;s skin in her nails. Women have long nails so I guess she scratched the killer&#039;s arm pretty bad. Maybe it was a desperate move but the scratch has to be deep. The skin we found was about 3 centimeters. (about 1 inch).&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His information is a new one not even on TV or the newspaper. But I am shocked for a different reason. ... I think it&#039;s because in the past few days, Shiki has been using the omnious word of &amp;quot;killing&amp;quot; quite a number of times. Why else would I imagine for an instant that Shiki would be this killer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Scratch, you mean the killer has a wound?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course. Do you think the victim would scratch her own arm? We already figured out the skin is from around the elbow area. We have the blood diagnozed so the killer is done for now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daisuke Nii-san leaves. With power escaping my legs, I crumble onto the chair. Three days ago was the day I had that conversation with SHIKI in the setting sun. I think when I saw her the next day, the bandage was around her elbow...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right around mid-day, I figure out it&#039;s no good just sitting here and thinking. Instead of thinking, I can just go to Shiki and ask her. If she tells me her wound is nothing related to it, this uneasiness would go away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I decide to visit Shiki&#039;s house using the school&#039;s contact guide. Her house is on the outskirt of town a station away from here. When I finally find her house, the sun is already setting. The mansion with bamboo trees surrounding it is oriental-styled. I cannot tell the size of this place just by walking. I won&#039;t be able to tell exactly how big it is unless I get in a plane and get an overhead view of this place. Walking through the bamboo woods on a path, I get to a big gate. I&#039;m a bit relieved this old looking place has an intercom. Pushing it and saying what I came here for, a man in a black suit appears. I find out that this man around his thirties is Shiki&#039;s servant. This person called Akitaka talks with a stranger like me with manners. Unfortunately, Shiki isn&#039;t home. He offers me to stay and wait but I refuse. To be honest, I don&#039;t have the guts to go into this place alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I decide to go home since the sun has already set. Getting to the station after an hour&#039;s walk, I run into Senpai by chance. Being invited by him, we eat at a nearby restaurant and end up talking until ten. Unlike Senpai, I am a student so I have to start heading home soon. After saying goodbye to Senpai, I buy the ticket for the train at the station. The time is almost eleven o&#039;clock. I wonder for a second if Shiki is home already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What the hell am I doing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I say so to myself as I walk through the nighttime residential district. It&#039;s late at night without a sign of life. In this unfamiliar town, I don&#039;t understand why I&#039;m going toward Shiki&#039;s house. Even though I know I won&#039;t be able to see her, I at least want to see the lights in her house. I walk in the chilly winter air. I exit the residentual district and end up facing a group of trees. I walk through the small road in the middle of it. Since there&#039;s no wind, the bamboos are silent. There&#039;s no streetlight, so the moonlight is my only guide. When I half-jokingly think what would happen if I got attacked here, the thought starts to fill me. The image gets stronger in my head in contrast to my mind wanting to get rid of it. When I was a kid, I was scared of ghosts. The shadows in between the bamboo looked like ghosts and I would be frightened. But now, I&#039;m scared of other people. I&#039;m only scared of the fact that someone might be hiding in the bushes. ...Since when did the unknown ghosts turn into other humans?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more I try to calm down, the more the bad feeling seeps into me. ...Really, this bad feeling does not go away. Oh yeah, I think Shiki was saying the same thing before. I think that was... While I try to recall, I see something ahead of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stop dead in my tracks. It&#039;s not my will, because at this time... my mind has just became empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A white figure stands few meters ahead. The white kimono that looks bright is covered with red spots. The red spots on the kimono expands. It&#039;s because the thing in front of her is spilling red liquid everywhere. The one in the white kimono is Shiki and the thing is not a fountain, but a dead person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I cannot say anything. But I always thought about this somewhere in my mind. This image of Shiki standing in front of a dead body. That&#039;s why I&#039;m not surprised or making a commotion. My mind is just completely blank. The body must have recently died... the blood would not flow out that much unless you cut its artery alive. The wound is on the neck and a cut in the body at an angle. Shiki is silently staring at the dead body. The color of the spilled blood is enough to make you faint, but its organs are spilling out from the cut and making the body look like a totally different thing. To me, it seems like something slimy is trying to have a human form, but it&#039;s doing such a bad job that it&#039;s hard to look at it. ... If you are a normal human being, there&#039;s no way you can. But Shiki is staring at the dead body. Blood gets on her ghost-like kimono. The spots look like red butterflies. The butterflies are flying toward Shiki&#039;s face too. The face covered with blood is deformed. Is it because of fear or pleasure? Is she Shiki... or SHIKI?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I try to say something and I collapse onto the ground. I vomit. I vomit out everything in my stomach, stomach acid, and if I could this memory too... I vomit until I start to cry. But it&#039;s no good. It doesn&#039;t even make me feel better. The amount of blood is so much that the smell is overwhelming enough to seep into my brains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually, Shiki notices me. Her head turns to look at me. The expressionless face shows a smile. It&#039;s so pure it makes me rather clam. The smile reminds me of a mother. That smile is so unfitting to this whole scene that...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It rather makes me shiver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I start to faint as she draws closer. I remember Shiki&#039;s words at the last moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... &amp;quot;Be careful Kokutoh-kun. A bad presentiment tends to attract bad reality.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... I guess I was stupid indeed. Because I tried not to think about this bad reality until the moment I see it in person...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 5 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I end up not going to school the next day. It&#039;s because I was found by a policeman while I stood at the scene of the crime absent-mindedly, and was taken into questioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard I could not say anything for a few hours. It took me about four hours before my mind returned... I guess my brain doesn&#039;t have that good of a recovery system. Anyways, after I was questioned and released, it was too late to go to school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By how the man was killed, it&#039;s impossible to not have blood on your clothes. Fortunately, I did not have any blood on me and being the relative of Daisuke Nii-san, I think my questioning went rather smoothly. Daisuke Nii-san offered me a ride home so I took it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So you didn&#039;t see anyone, Mikiya?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re being too persistent. I said I didn&#039;t see anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I glare at Daisuke Nii-san and sit deep in my seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. Damn! It would have helped if you&#039;ve seen the killer... but I guess the killer wouldn&#039;t have let you go alive if you saw him. I can&#039;t let you die, so I guess it&#039;s a good thing for me you didn&#039;t see anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re not a good policeman, Daisuke-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hate myself for being able to respond to him in a normal tone. I call myself a liar in my head. ... I can&#039;t believe myself that I can lie with such a straight face. And these are police matters we&#039;re talking about here. If I don&#039;t tell the truth, things can only get worse. ... But still, I did not say anything about Shiki being at the scene of the crime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, I&#039;m glad you&#039;re not hurt. So, what&#039;s your impression on the first dead body you saw?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mean person asks me such a question in this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Terrible. I don&#039;t ever want to see it again.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This one is special. It&#039;s not as bad normally so be rest assured.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What does he want me to be assured on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But it&#039;s a small world we live in. I didn&#039;t know you knew the daughter of the Ryohgi family.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact that might make him happy gets me more depressed. ... The murder that happened in front of Ryohgi&#039;s house is treated as the same killer&#039;s work but the investigation stopped from there. Even the police left the territory of the Ryohgis after their inspection. From what he says, it&#039;s because of the pressure from the Ryohgis. It was recorded that this murder happened in between eleven and twelve at night on February third (Sunday), and the only witness is Kokutoh Mikiya. But it&#039;s recorded that I was there only after the crime has occurred and that I was in a state of shock seeing the scene of the crime. The Ryohgi family and I have not said anything about Shiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But didn&#039;t you investigate the people of the Ryohgi?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daisuke-san shakes his head to my question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The daughter of that place goes to your high school, so I wanted to ask them about it but they refused. They said they didn&#039;t care about what happened outside their house. But from the way I see it, they are innocent, they have nothing to do with the crime.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I let it out without thinking. I trust Daisuke Nii-san even if it seems like I don&#039;t. It&#039;s even famous in the workplace that this person is not fired because of his superior skill. So that&#039;s why I thought he might suspect Shiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why do you think so?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm, well... do you think such a beautiful girl would kill someone? You don&#039;t, right? I don&#039;t think so too. This is an obvious answer for as a guy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Why did he ever decide to be a policeman? No, more than that, I sigh at how much more carefree he is than me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. You&#039;ll be single for the rest of your life.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey now, I can put you in jail.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll be released because of lack of proof. ... But I agree with his opinion. Even though I don&#039;t have the hunch like he does, it is my opinion that Shiki is not the killer. Even if she admits it herself, I believe she is not the one. So now, there is something I must do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crime neared it&#039;s solution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then from that day until that day three years later, the killer would cease to appear. For me at that time, that incident seemed like it did not concern me. But that happened to be the first and the last incident which involved both Shiki and me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Murder Study (Part 1)・Finish&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Solstrike</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter02_04&amp;diff=10068</id>
		<title>Kara no Kyoukai:Chapter02 04</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter02_04&amp;diff=10068"/>
		<updated>2007-01-14T21:38:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Solstrike: /* 5 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Murder Study (Part 1)／&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 1 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mikiya, is it true that you&#039;re going out with Ryohgi?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I almost spew out my coffee milk to Gakuto&#039;s words. I look around while coughing. Fortunately, the lunchtime classroom is loud and no one seems to have heard Gakuto&#039;s nonsense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do you mean by that, Gakuto?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto looks rather amazed when I question him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you saying? It&#039;s a known fact for everyone that Kokutoh of class 1-C has a crush on Ryohgi. The only ones who doesn&#039;t know are you two.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think I frowned to those words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s been seven months since I first met Shiki. It&#039;s already November, right near winter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Certainly it&#039;s not weird for anyone to start going out after that much time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Gakuto, that&#039;s just a misunderstanding. We&#039;re just friends, and nothing more.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hopeful of the judo club frowns his face. In contrast to his name, which means &amp;quot;educated person&amp;quot;, this friend of mine since elementary school is the athletic type. From our long relationship, he must have figured out I wasn&#039;t lying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But you call her by her first name. There&#039;s no way that Ryohgi would allow just a classmate to call her like that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey now. Shiki doesn&#039;t like that. She glared at me when I called her Ryohgi-san before. People say you can kill someone by looking at them, but Shiki has that potential. Anyways, she says she hates people calling her by her last name, so she says it&#039;s fine if I just call her &amp;quot;you&amp;quot;. But since I didn&#039;t like that, I compromised with &amp;quot;Shiki-san&amp;quot;. She didn&#039;t like that either, so it ended up with just Shiki. How is this boring truth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Telling Gakuto about what happened in April, he agrees that it indeed was a boring development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. That sure is an unromantic story.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto says so disappointedly. ...What kind of an answer was he hoping for?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So that thing last week at the school entrance was nothing either? Damn, it was a waste of time coming here. I should&#039;ve stayed in my classroom and ate lunch.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Hold on. How do you know about that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I told you that you guys are famous. Everyone at the school already knows you and Ryohgi were getting shelter from the rain together by the entrance last Saturday. Since its Ryohgi, even small things like that catches everyone&#039;s attention.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I sigh and look up. All I can hope for now is that Shiki will never hear about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is a school to get you ready for college right? I&#039;m starting to wonder if everyone&#039;s really studying.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;According to the teachers, employment rate is good for students who graduated from here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... I have to question at how this school is run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But man, why Ryohgi? It just doesn&#039;t fit you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I remember being said something like that by my Senpais.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They told me a quiet, gentle girl would suit me. I guess Gakuto is on the same line too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... I get a bit angry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shiki isn&#039;t such a scary girl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I let it slip out my mouth..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto grins. ...He looks like he knows I didn&#039;t mean to say that out loud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do you mean she&#039;s just your friend? That&#039;s definitely a hard girl. The fact that you don&#039;t see it is proof that you&#039;re too crazy about that girl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He must mean hard-headed when he says hard. I know he&#039;s right, but I didn&#039;t want to just give in and nod.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I already know that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then what&#039;s so good about her? Her looks?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto is holding nothing back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed Shiki is beautiful. But with that aside, Shiki attracts me. Shiki always seems like she&#039;s about to get hurt. In reality, she&#039;s firm enough not to get hurt, but she seems to be really fragile. That&#039;s probably why I can&#039;t ignore her. I don&#039;t want to see her get hurt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s just that you don&#039;t notice. Even Shiki has her cute points. ...Let&#039;s see, if I suppose her as an animal, she&#039;s cute enough to be a rabbit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that... I regret I did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t be stupid. She&#039;s definitely in the cat family, and probably the beast ones too. A rabbit is too far off, just too far. Is Ryohgi the one that would die out of lonliness?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto laughs his ass off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I think she&#039;s like a rabbit in that she doesn&#039;t become attached to people and how she looks at others from a distance. ... Huh, if that&#039;s just me, then fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All right. I won&#039;t talk to you about girls anymore.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto quits laughing once I tell him that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You might be right. A rabbit suits her well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Gakuto, a frank agreement is rather offensive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I mean it. I remembered that rabbits were dangerous too. In this world, there are rabbits that chop off your head if you&#039;re unlucky.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hesitate being said that in a serious tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s a pretty amazing rabbit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto nods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course, cause I&#039;m talking about the world of gaming.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 2 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw an unbelievable thing on the day the exam ended for the second quarter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a letter in my desk. No, that itself isn&#039;t too weird. The problem is the sender and its content. To put it simply, it was from Shiki, asking me out on a date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It sounded like a threat telling me to take her out somewhere tomorrow. I went home all confused and waited for the next day to come, feeling like a samurai told to kill himself the next day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
◇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yo, Kokuto.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the first word Shiki said to me when she came. She came to our meeting place, the dog statue in front of the station, with a red leather jacker over her kimono. More than her outfit, I was confused by how she spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did ya wait? Sorry man. It took me awhile to shake off Akitaka.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She says so as if it&#039;s natural for her to say so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She sounds like a guy, not like the Shiki I know. Not being able to answer, I check her figure again. There&#039;s nothing different in her looks. She has a small body, but because of her valient gestures, she looks powerful... no, rather graceful. She has the unbalanceness of a lively puppet, a puppet made so well just on the outside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What? You angry just cause I&#039;m an hour late? You&#039;re pretty intolerant, man.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki looks at me with her black eyes. Her beautiful short black hair. A small face and big eyes, they both are beautiful. The black eyes are reflecting the figure of Kokutoh Mikiya, but it seems to be seeing something farther away. ... Come to think of it, I was attracted to these eyes since that snowy day when we met&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um... you&#039;re Shiki, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah&amp;quot;, Shiki laughs. A strange smile that&#039;s more like a grin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What else do I look like? We&#039;re wasting time like this. Come on, take me somewhere. I&#039;ll let you decide, Kokuto.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Shiki starts to walk taking my arm forcefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... She said she&#039;ll let me decide, but since I was confused, I didn&#039;t even notice that she was leading the way...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We walked a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki didn&#039;t do much shopping, but she would go into a store in the department store and look around, and goes to the next one when she gets bored. My request to take a rest at the cafe or a movie theater was denied. ... But she&#039;s right. It would have been boring to go to such places with the way Shiki is acting right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki talked a lot. If I&#039;m not mistaken, she seemed excited. How should I say this... she&#039;s mentally high?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the stores she went to were cloth-oriented, but I was relieved every one of them were store for women. Shiki must have gotten tired from looking through four department stores in four hours, as she says she wants to eat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We wander around and end up in a fast food joint. Shiki takes off her jacket once she takes a seat. She catches peoples attention with that kimono outfit but it seems she doesn&#039;t care at all. Making up my mind, I ask her about what I&#039;ve been wondering all this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shiki, you actually talk like that all the time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In my case. But there&#039;s no meaning in how someone talks. Even you can change that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki eats the hamburger like it doesn&#039;t taste good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, this kind of thing never happened before. Today&#039;s the first that I came outside. I didn&#039;t say anything until now cause I had the same opinion as Shiki.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... I don&#039;t get it at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s see... It&#039;s a split personality to put it simply. I&#039;m SHIKI and the normal one is Shiki. SHIKI is from the word weaved cloth. But Shiki and I are not different people. The only difference between us is the prioriteis of things. The ranks of what we like are different.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, she writes on her napkin using her wet fingers. The white finger writes the word Shiki and SHIKI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I wanted to talk with Kokuto, that&#039;s all. Since it&#039;s not something Shiki wanted to do, I&#039;m doing it in her place. Do ya understand?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, kind of.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I answer uneasily. But I actually have felt what SHIKI is talking about. I think something similar to that happened to me before. Before I entered high school, I have met Shiki, but she said she didn&#039;t remember about it. At that time I thought she said that because she hated me, but if that&#039;s the case, it makes sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, more than that. Being with her all today, she isn&#039;t anyone else but Shiki. As Shiki, no, as SHIKI says, she only talks differently, but her actions are the same. They are so similar I&#039;m starting to feel there&#039;s nothing different about her now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But why did you tell me about that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I thought I wouldn&#039;t be able to hide it from ya much longer.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki takes another drink. She puts her mouth on the straw and lets go quickly... Shiki doesn&#039;t like cold things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To be honest, I&#039;m like Shiki&#039;s subversive impulse. Something that she wants to do the most. But up to now, there was no one I wanted to do so to. It&#039;s because Ryohgi Shiki had no interest in anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHIKI says so like she&#039;s not interested. I could not move, being stared at by those deep black eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, but you can be rest assured. I&#039;m still Shiki. I&#039;m just saying what Shiki thinks. Like I told ya, we just talk differently. ... Well, but we&#039;re beginning to get out of line, so don&#039;t take me too seriously.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Out of line? ... You mean you and Shiki get in a fight?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, how can you get in a fight with yourself? No matter what I do, it has to be something we both wanted, so we both have no complaints. No matter how much I fight, Shiki has control over this body. I&#039;m seeing you like this because Shiki thought it was all right too. ... Well, she&#039;ll probably regret saying things like this. It&#039;s not something Shiki would say, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHIKI laughs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I like those kind of things about you. But Shiki doesn&#039;t. That&#039;s what I mean by being out of line.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...? What does that mean? Does Shiki not like the fact that I don&#039;t think too much? Or does Shiki not like the fact that she&#039;s liking that part of me? I don&#039;t know why, but I somehow thought it had to be the latter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s all of the explanation. That&#039;s it for today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing up suddenly, SHIKI puts on the leather jacket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Seeya. I like you, so I&#039;ll see you again pretty soon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the money for the hamburger on the table, SHIKI leaves quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
◇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Parting with SHIKI and coming back to my town, the sun is setting already. Because of all the murder incidents going on recently, not many people are out even though the sun&#039;s only setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I get home, my cousin, Daisuke Nii-san is there. I was tired from all that talk with SHIKI, so I go to the kotatsu and put my legs in it. Daisuke Nii-san also has his legs in there so we end up fighting for the small space inside without a word. In the end, I couldn&#039;t lay down, so I just had to get up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aren&#039;t you busy, Daisuke-san?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I ask him while taking a manderine off the table. Daisuke Nii-san asnwers &amp;quot;Yeah&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s five people in three months, of course we&#039;re busy. I&#039;m too busy I can&#039;t even go home to sleep. I have to get going in about an hour again.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daisuke Nii-san is a police officer. I don&#039;t know why this lazy person has such an unsuited job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How&#039;s the investigation going?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s all right. There weren&#039;t any clues until now but the killer finally left us something. Well, it does seem intentional though.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Daisuke Nii-san lifts up his face. His serious face is right in front of mine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What I&#039;m telling you is confidential. I&#039;m going to tell you because this isn&#039;t something that&#039;s irrelevant to you. I told you about the first victim, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Daisuke Nii-san starts to describe the second and the third murder scene. ... I listen closely while hoping not all policemen in this world lets out confidential matters this easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second victim had its body cut vertically. From its head down to its groin. The weapon used is unknown. One of the cut halves was stuck to the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third victim had its arms and legs cut off, and the arms were sewen onto the legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth victim had its body cut into pieces and had some word-like symbol stamped on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth victim looked like a manji using its arms and legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s easy to understand that the killer is abnormal.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so while trying to hold back my vomit, Daisuke Nii-san agrees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I think it&#039;s a bit intentional though when it&#039;s too easy to understand, but what do you think?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Let&#039;s see. I don&#039;t think it matters every one of them is killed by being cut apart. I can&#039;t say anything else, but...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just thought the killer is getting used to this. The next one might not be outside.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re right.&amp;quot; Daisuke Nii-san covers his face with his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s no motive and there&#039;s no rules. It&#039;s only happening outside right now but this is a kind of a guy that would even come indoors. If this killer can&#039;t find anyone out at night, there&#039;s more motive for the killer to go into someone&#039;s house. I just wish the higher ranked guys would take that into consideration and be prepared for it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well...&amp;quot; Daisuke Nii-san changes the subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We found this by the fifth victim.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daisuke Nii-san places our school badge on the table. It&#039;s considered unimportant with us not having uniforms and all, but we are required to wear this somewhere on us when going to school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t know if the killer didn&#039;t notice this because the scene of the crime was a grassy field or if the killer intentionally put this there. But either way, there has to be a meaning behind this. I might go over to your place sometime soon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making a cop-like face, he says an ominous thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 3 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The winter vacation ended in a flash. The only thing that happened was I went to the shrine on new year with Shiki. But I think I led a normal life other than that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the third term started, Shiki isolated herself even more. She had that rejection air around her that even I noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After making sure everyone else has left and going to the classroom, SHIKI would always be there. She doesn&#039;t do anything but just stares out the window. I haven&#039;t been invited or called to come here. But I just can&#039;t leave this fragile girl alone, so I keep her company meaninglessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sun sets early in the wintertime and the classroom is tinted red. In this classroom filled with just the color red and black, SHIKI is leaning against the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did I tell you that I hate people?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, SHIKI starts to talk mindlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s the first time I heard that... do you mean that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, Shiki hates people. She was like that from when she was small. ... You see, when you&#039;re a child, you don&#039;t know anything. You think the whole world would love you unconditionally. Since you like them, they must like you... that feels like common sense.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re right. You never doubt anything when you&#039;re small. You unconditionally love them and you think it&#039;s only natural for them to love you back. The only thing I was scared of were ghosts. Even though I&#039;m scared of people now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHIKI nods in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But that&#039;s a very important thing. You need to be pure, Kokuto. Since you only concern about yourself when you&#039;re small, you won&#039;t notice other people&#039;s bad minds. Even if it&#039;s just a misunderstanding, the feeling of love you receive makes you be able to be kind to others. Since people can only express the emotions they have.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sunset illuminates her face red. At this moment, I cannot tell if she is SHIKI or Shiki, but it has no meaning at all which she is. Either way, this is just Shiki&#039;s monologue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But I&#039;m different. I knew someone else since I was born. Since Shiki has SHIKI inside of her, she knew of others. She found out that there&#039;s other people who think differently and that they do not love you unconditionally. Since she found out as a child how ugly other people are, she could not love them. In time. she grew to pay them no attention. The only emotion Shiki has is rejection.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... That&#039;s why she hates people. SHIKI says so with her eyes. ... I feel like crying without reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But wasn&#039;t she lonely like that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why? Shiki has me. It&#039;s certainly lonely by yourself but Shiki isn&#039;t alone. She was isolated, but she wasn&#039;t alone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHIKI says so with a resolute face. There&#039;s no bluff in it and it seems she really is satisfied with that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But really...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet really...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But Shiki is acting weird recently. She has an abonormality in her called me, but she wants to deny me. Denying is my domain, and Shiki is supposed to be only able to affirm.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHIKI laughs asking why that might be. It&#039;s a brutal looking smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kokuto, have you ever wanted to kill someone?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that instance, the sun makes her face look red and made my heart jump.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not so far. The most I&#039;ve ever wanted was wanting to punch someone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. But I only have that feeling.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her voice echoes through the classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...... Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I told you. Humans can only show emotions that they have experienced. I take on the forbidden taboos inside Shiki. What&#039;s low on Shiki&#039;s priorities is high on mine. I am content with that and I know that&#039;s why I exist. I am the personality that takes on Shiki&#039;s supressed intentions. That&#039;s why I&#039;ve always killed my will. I have been killing the dark side called SHIKI. I have killed myself over and over. See? The only thing I&#039;ve experienced is killing things.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, she walks away from the window. Why, why do I think the person walking toward me silently is scary?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So Kokuto, the definiton of murder for Shiki is...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A voice murmuring by my ear...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Is to eliminate, in self defense anything that tries to open her up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smiling, SHIKI leaves the classroom. It was an innocent smile that one would give after playing a trick on you...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
◇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On lunch break the next day...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I asked Shiki if she wanted to have lunch with me, she looked really surprised. At this time, she showed me her surprised expression for the first time since I have met her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What a thing...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Shiki accepts my request. We head to the rooftop following Shiki&#039;s request. She is following silently behind me. Her silent stare is stabbing into my back. Maybe she&#039;s mad at me... no, she definitely is. ... Even I know what she meant by those words yesterday. It&#039;s her last warning telling me not to be involved with her, and that she doesn&#039;t know what she&#039;ll do if I did. But Shiki does not understand. That&#039;s something Shiki has always told me without words unconsciously, and I have already gotten used to it. When we get to the rooftop, no one is there. I guess being January and all, nobody else wanted to eat in this cold weather.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s cold, do you want to eat somewhere else?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, I want to eat here. If you want to go somewhere else, please go ahead.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I tilt my head to Shiki&#039;s polite tone. We sit by the wall to avoid the wind. Shiki just sits there without opening her bread. In contrast, I have already finished my second sandwich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why did you talk to me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki&#039;s murmur is so sudden that I could not catch her words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did you say something, Shiki?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I said, why are you so carefree?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She says so with glaring eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s terrible. I&#039;ve been called excessively honest, but I&#039;ve never been called carefree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I guess everyone was holding back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Convinced selfishly, Shiki opens her egg sandwich. The sound of the wrapper suited the cold rooftop. Shiki sits there silently and nibbles on her sandwich. I have nothing to do as I&#039;m already done. I think a meal needs to be accompanied by a conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shiki, you must be a bit mad.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... A bit?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She glares at me. I scold myself in my mind for not thinking before I said something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t understand but I get irritated when you&#039;re there. Why you involve yourself with me, why you don&#039;t act differently after being told all that yesterday, there are all those things I don&#039;t understand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t know the reason either. It&#039;s fun being with you, but if you ask me why it&#039;s fun, I can&#039;t answer. Well, if you talk about yesterday, I guess you can say I&#039;m optimistic.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kokutoh-kun, do you understand that I&#039;m abnormal?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only nod to those words. Her split personality is real and it is indeed not normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, it&#039;s indeed not normal.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Right. So then you should understand that I am not someone you could associate with normally.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Abnormal or not, it doesn&#039;t matter when hanging out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki stops all movement. She stops time as if she&#039;s even forgotten how to breathe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But I cannot be like you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Shiki slides her fingers through her hair. Her kimono sways and I notice the bandage wrapped around her thin arm. The bandage wrapped around near her right elbow is quite new.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shiki, that wound...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before I get a chance to finish, Shiki stands up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don&#039;t understand with SHIKI&#039;s words, I&#039;ll tell you myself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki talks while looking off into the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we keep this up, I will probably end up killing you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... How could I have replied to those words?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Shiki goes to the classroom leaving her trash behind. Being left alone, I first clean up the mess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Geez, this is just like Gakuto said.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I remember the conversation I had with Gakuto. Like Gakuto said, I might be stupid. I could not hate Shiki even after she completely rejected me. No, my mind has rather cleared up. There can only be one reason why it&#039;s fun being with Shiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I already went mad a long time ago.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Yeah, why didn&#039;t I notice this earlier?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... That I love Shiki so much that I can even laugh off her telling me she wants to kill me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 4 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s the first Sunday in February. Waking up and going to the dining room, Daisuke Nii-san is there, about to leave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, you were here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yo. I just came to sleep cause I missed the last train, but I&#039;m gotta go to work now. I envy you students, your promise for vacation is always kept.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looks like he hasn&#039;t had enough sleep. I bet he&#039;s busy with all the new information on that serial killer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You were talking about coming to my school, but what happened to that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It seems we&#039;ll have to go there again. To tell you the truth, there was a sixth victim three days ago. I guess this victim struggled hard and we found the killer&#039;s skin in her nails. Women have long nails so I guess she scratched the killer&#039;s arm pretty bad. Maybe it was a desperate move but the scratch has to be deep. The skin we found was about 3 centimeters. (about 1 inch).&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His information is a new one not even on TV or the newspaper. But I am shocked for a different reason. ... I think it&#039;s because in the past few days, Shiki has been using the omnious word of &amp;quot;killing&amp;quot; quite a number of times. Why else would I imagine for an instant that Shiki would be this killer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Scratch, you mean the killer has a wound?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course. Do you think the victim would scratch her own arm? We already figured out the skin is from around the elbow area. We have the blood diagnozed so the killer is done for now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daisuke Nii-san leaves. With power escaping my legs, I crumble onto the chair. Three days ago was the day I had that conversation with SHIKI in the setting sun. I think when I saw her the next day, the bandage was around her elbow...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right around mid-day, I figure out it&#039;s no good just sitting here and thinking. Instead of thinking, I can just go to Shiki and ask her. If she tells me her wound is nothing related to it, this uneasiness would go away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I decide to visit Shiki&#039;s house using the school&#039;s contact guide. Her house is on the outskirt of town a station away from here. When I finally find her house, the sun is already setting. The mansion with bamboo trees surrounding it is oriental-styled. I cannot tell the size of this place just by walking. I won&#039;t be able to tell exactly how big it is unless I get in a plane and get an overhead view of this place. Walking through the bamboo woods on a path, I get to a big gate. I&#039;m a bit relieved this old looking place has an intercom. Pushing it and saying what I came here for, a man in a black suit appears. I find out that this man around his thirties is Shiki&#039;s servant. This person called Akitaka talks with a stranger like me with manners. Unfortunately, Shiki isn&#039;t home. He offers me to stay and wait but I refuse. To be honest, I don&#039;t have the guts to go into this place alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I decide to go home since the sun has already set. Getting to the station after an hour&#039;s walk, I run into Senpai by chance. Being invited by him, we eat at a nearby restaurant and end up talking until ten. Unlike Senpai, I am a student so I have to start heading home soon. After saying goodbye to Senpai, I buy the ticket for the train at the station. The time is almost eleven o&#039;clock. I wonder for a second if Shiki is home already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What the hell am I doing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I say so to myself as I walk through the nighttime residential district. It&#039;s late at night without a sign of life. In this unfamiliar town, I don&#039;t understand why I&#039;m going toward Shiki&#039;s house. Even though I know I won&#039;t be able to see her, I at least want to see the lights in her house. I walk in the chilly winter air. I exit the residentual district and end up facing a group of trees. I walk through the small road in the middle of it. Since there&#039;s no wind, the bamboos are silent. There&#039;s no streetlight, so the moonlight is my only guide. When I half-jokingly think what would happen if I got attacked here, the thought starts to fill me. The image gets stronger in my head in contrast to my mind wanting to get rid of it. When I was a kid, I was scared of ghosts. The shadows in between the bamboo looked like ghosts and I would be frightened. But now, I&#039;m scared of other people. I&#039;m only scared of the fact that someone might be hiding in the bushes. ...Since when did the unknown ghosts turn into other humans?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more I try to calm down, the more the bad feeling seeps into me. ...Really, this bad feeling does not go away. Oh yeah, I think Shiki was saying the same thing before. I think that was... While I try to recall, I see something ahead of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stop dead in my tracks. It&#039;s not my will, because at this time... my mind has just became empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A white figure stands few meters ahead. The white kimono that looks bright is covered with red spots. The red spots on the kimono expands. It&#039;s because the thing in front of her is spilling red liquid everywhere. The one in the white kimono is Shiki and the thing is not a fountain, but a dead person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I cannot say anything. But I always thought about this somewhere in my mind. This image of Shiki standing in front of a dead body. That&#039;s why I&#039;m not surprised or making a commotion. My mind is just completely blank. The body must have recently died... the blood would not flow out that much unless you cut its artery alive. The wound is on the neck and a cut in the body at an angle. Shiki is silently staring at the dead body. The color of the spilled blood is enough to make you faint, but its organs are spilling out from the cut and making the body look like a totally different thing. To me, it seems like something slimy is trying to have a human form, but it&#039;s doing such a bad job that it&#039;s hard to look at it. ... If you are a normal human being, there&#039;s no way you can. But Shiki is staring at the dead body. Blood gets on her ghost-like kimono. The spots look like red butterflies. The butterflies are flying toward Shiki&#039;s face too. The face covered with blood is deformed. Is it because of fear or pleasure? Is she Shiki... or SHIKI?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I try to say something and I collapse onto the ground. I vomit. I vomit out everything in my stomach, stomach acid, and if I could this memory too... I vomit until I start to cry. But it&#039;s no good. It doesn&#039;t even make me feel better. The amount of blood is so much that the smell is overwhelming enough to seep into my brains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually, Shiki notices me. Her head turns to look at me. The expressionless face shows a smile. It&#039;s so pure it makes me rather clam. The smile reminds me of a mother. That smile is so unfitting to this whole scene that...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It rather makes me shiver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I start to faint as she draws closer. I remember Shiki&#039;s words at the last moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... &amp;quot;Be careful Kokutoh-kun. A bad presentiment tends to attract bad reality.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... I guess I was stupid indeed. Because I tried not to think about this bad reality until the moment I see it in person...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 5 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I end up not going to school the next day. It&#039;s because I was found by a policeman while I stood at the scene of the crime absent-mindedly, and was taken into questioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard I could not say anything for a few hours. It took me about four hours before my mind returned... I guess my brain doesn&#039;t have that good of a recovery system. Anyways, after I was questioned and released, it was too late to go to school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By how the man was killed, it&#039;s impossible to not have blood on your clothes. Fortunately, I did not have any blood on me and being the relative of Daisuke Nii-san, I think my questioning went rather smoothly. Daisuke Nii-san offered me a ride home so I took it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So you didn&#039;t see anyone, Mikiya?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re being too persistent. I said I didn&#039;t see anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I glare at Daisuke Nii-san and sit deep in my seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. Damn! It would have helped if you&#039;ve seen the killer... but I guess the killer wouldn&#039;t have let you go alive if you saw him. I can&#039;t let you die, so I guess it&#039;s a good thing for me you didn&#039;t see anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re not a good policeman, Daisuke-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hate myself for being able to respond to him in a normal tone. I call myself a liar in my head. ... I can&#039;t believe myself that I can lie with such a straight face. And this is police matters we&#039;re talking about here. If I don&#039;t tell the truth, things can only get worse. ... But still, I did not say anything about Shiki being at the scene of the crime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, I&#039;m glad you&#039;re not hurt. So, what&#039;s your impression on the first dead body you saw?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mean person asks me such a question in this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Terrible. I don&#039;t ever want to see it again.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This one is special. It&#039;s not as bad normally so be rest assured.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What does he want me to be assured on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But it&#039;s a small world we live in. I didn&#039;t know you knew the daughter of the Ryohgi family.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact that might make him happy gets me more depressed. ... The murder that happened in front of Ryohgi&#039;s house is treated as the same killer&#039;s work but the investigation stopped from there. Even the police left the territory of the Ryohgis after their inspection. From what he says, it&#039;s because of the pressure from the Ryohgis. It was recorded that this murder happened in between eleven and twelve at night on February third (Sunday), and the only witness is Kokutoh Mikiya. But it&#039;s recorded that I was there only after the crime has occured and that I was in a state of shock seeing the scene of the crime. The Ryohgi family and I have not said anything about Shiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But didn&#039;t you investigate the people of the Ryohgi?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daisuke-san shakes his head to my question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The daughter of that place goes to your high school, so I wanted to ask them about it but they refused. They said they didn&#039;t care about what happened outside their house. But from the way I see it, they are innocent, they have nothing to do with the crime.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I let it out without thinking. I trust Daisuke Nii-san even if it seems like I don&#039;t. It&#039;s even famous in the workplace that this person is not fired because of his superior skill. So that&#039;s why I thought he might suspect Shiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why do you think so?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm, well... do you think such a beautiful girl would kill someone? You don&#039;t, right? I don&#039;t think so too. This is an obvious answer for as a guy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Why did he ever decide to be a policeman? No, more than that, I sigh at how much more carefree he is than me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. You&#039;ll be single for the rest of your life.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey now, I can put you in jail.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll be released because of lack of proof. ... But I agree with his opinion. Even though I don&#039;t have the hunch like he does, it is my opinion that Shiki is not the killer. Even if she admits it herself, I believe she is not the one. So now, there is something I must do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crime neared it&#039;s solution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then from that day until that day three years later, the killer would cease to appear. For me at that time, that incident seemed like it did not concern me. But that happened to be the first and the last incident which involved both Shiki and me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Murder Study (Part 1)・Finish&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Solstrike</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter02_04&amp;diff=10067</id>
		<title>Kara no Kyoukai:Chapter02 04</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter02_04&amp;diff=10067"/>
		<updated>2007-01-14T21:37:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Solstrike: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Murder Study (Part 1)／&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 1 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mikiya, is it true that you&#039;re going out with Ryohgi?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I almost spew out my coffee milk to Gakuto&#039;s words. I look around while coughing. Fortunately, the lunchtime classroom is loud and no one seems to have heard Gakuto&#039;s nonsense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do you mean by that, Gakuto?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto looks rather amazed when I question him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you saying? It&#039;s a known fact for everyone that Kokutoh of class 1-C has a crush on Ryohgi. The only ones who doesn&#039;t know are you two.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think I frowned to those words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s been seven months since I first met Shiki. It&#039;s already November, right near winter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Certainly it&#039;s not weird for anyone to start going out after that much time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Gakuto, that&#039;s just a misunderstanding. We&#039;re just friends, and nothing more.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hopeful of the judo club frowns his face. In contrast to his name, which means &amp;quot;educated person&amp;quot;, this friend of mine since elementary school is the athletic type. From our long relationship, he must have figured out I wasn&#039;t lying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But you call her by her first name. There&#039;s no way that Ryohgi would allow just a classmate to call her like that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey now. Shiki doesn&#039;t like that. She glared at me when I called her Ryohgi-san before. People say you can kill someone by looking at them, but Shiki has that potential. Anyways, she says she hates people calling her by her last name, so she says it&#039;s fine if I just call her &amp;quot;you&amp;quot;. But since I didn&#039;t like that, I compromised with &amp;quot;Shiki-san&amp;quot;. She didn&#039;t like that either, so it ended up with just Shiki. How is this boring truth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Telling Gakuto about what happened in April, he agrees that it indeed was a boring development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. That sure is an unromantic story.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto says so disappointedly. ...What kind of an answer was he hoping for?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So that thing last week at the school entrance was nothing either? Damn, it was a waste of time coming here. I should&#039;ve stayed in my classroom and ate lunch.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Hold on. How do you know about that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I told you that you guys are famous. Everyone at the school already knows you and Ryohgi were getting shelter from the rain together by the entrance last Saturday. Since its Ryohgi, even small things like that catches everyone&#039;s attention.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I sigh and look up. All I can hope for now is that Shiki will never hear about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is a school to get you ready for college right? I&#039;m starting to wonder if everyone&#039;s really studying.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;According to the teachers, employment rate is good for students who graduated from here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... I have to question at how this school is run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But man, why Ryohgi? It just doesn&#039;t fit you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I remember being said something like that by my Senpais.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They told me a quiet, gentle girl would suit me. I guess Gakuto is on the same line too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... I get a bit angry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shiki isn&#039;t such a scary girl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I let it slip out my mouth..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto grins. ...He looks like he knows I didn&#039;t mean to say that out loud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do you mean she&#039;s just your friend? That&#039;s definitely a hard girl. The fact that you don&#039;t see it is proof that you&#039;re too crazy about that girl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He must mean hard-headed when he says hard. I know he&#039;s right, but I didn&#039;t want to just give in and nod.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I already know that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then what&#039;s so good about her? Her looks?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto is holding nothing back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed Shiki is beautiful. But with that aside, Shiki attracts me. Shiki always seems like she&#039;s about to get hurt. In reality, she&#039;s firm enough not to get hurt, but she seems to be really fragile. That&#039;s probably why I can&#039;t ignore her. I don&#039;t want to see her get hurt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s just that you don&#039;t notice. Even Shiki has her cute points. ...Let&#039;s see, if I suppose her as an animal, she&#039;s cute enough to be a rabbit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that... I regret I did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t be stupid. She&#039;s definitely in the cat family, and probably the beast ones too. A rabbit is too far off, just too far. Is Ryohgi the one that would die out of lonliness?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto laughs his ass off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I think she&#039;s like a rabbit in that she doesn&#039;t become attached to people and how she looks at others from a distance. ... Huh, if that&#039;s just me, then fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All right. I won&#039;t talk to you about girls anymore.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto quits laughing once I tell him that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You might be right. A rabbit suits her well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Gakuto, a frank agreement is rather offensive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I mean it. I remembered that rabbits were dangerous too. In this world, there are rabbits that chop off your head if you&#039;re unlucky.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hesitate being said that in a serious tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s a pretty amazing rabbit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto nods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course, cause I&#039;m talking about the world of gaming.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 2 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw an unbelievable thing on the day the exam ended for the second quarter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a letter in my desk. No, that itself isn&#039;t too weird. The problem is the sender and its content. To put it simply, it was from Shiki, asking me out on a date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It sounded like a threat telling me to take her out somewhere tomorrow. I went home all confused and waited for the next day to come, feeling like a samurai told to kill himself the next day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
◇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yo, Kokuto.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the first word Shiki said to me when she came. She came to our meeting place, the dog statue in front of the station, with a red leather jacker over her kimono. More than her outfit, I was confused by how she spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did ya wait? Sorry man. It took me awhile to shake off Akitaka.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She says so as if it&#039;s natural for her to say so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She sounds like a guy, not like the Shiki I know. Not being able to answer, I check her figure again. There&#039;s nothing different in her looks. She has a small body, but because of her valient gestures, she looks powerful... no, rather graceful. She has the unbalanceness of a lively puppet, a puppet made so well just on the outside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What? You angry just cause I&#039;m an hour late? You&#039;re pretty intolerant, man.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki looks at me with her black eyes. Her beautiful short black hair. A small face and big eyes, they both are beautiful. The black eyes are reflecting the figure of Kokutoh Mikiya, but it seems to be seeing something farther away. ... Come to think of it, I was attracted to these eyes since that snowy day when we met&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um... you&#039;re Shiki, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah&amp;quot;, Shiki laughs. A strange smile that&#039;s more like a grin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What else do I look like? We&#039;re wasting time like this. Come on, take me somewhere. I&#039;ll let you decide, Kokuto.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Shiki starts to walk taking my arm forcefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... She said she&#039;ll let me decide, but since I was confused, I didn&#039;t even notice that she was leading the way...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We walked a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki didn&#039;t do much shopping, but she would go into a store in the department store and look around, and goes to the next one when she gets bored. My request to take a rest at the cafe or a movie theater was denied. ... But she&#039;s right. It would have been boring to go to such places with the way Shiki is acting right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki talked a lot. If I&#039;m not mistaken, she seemed excited. How should I say this... she&#039;s mentally high?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the stores she went to were cloth-oriented, but I was relieved every one of them were store for women. Shiki must have gotten tired from looking through four department stores in four hours, as she says she wants to eat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We wander around and end up in a fast food joint. Shiki takes off her jacket once she takes a seat. She catches peoples attention with that kimono outfit but it seems she doesn&#039;t care at all. Making up my mind, I ask her about what I&#039;ve been wondering all this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shiki, you actually talk like that all the time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In my case. But there&#039;s no meaning in how someone talks. Even you can change that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki eats the hamburger like it doesn&#039;t taste good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, this kind of thing never happened before. Today&#039;s the first that I came outside. I didn&#039;t say anything until now cause I had the same opinion as Shiki.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... I don&#039;t get it at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s see... It&#039;s a split personality to put it simply. I&#039;m SHIKI and the normal one is Shiki. SHIKI is from the word weaved cloth. But Shiki and I are not different people. The only difference between us is the prioriteis of things. The ranks of what we like are different.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, she writes on her napkin using her wet fingers. The white finger writes the word Shiki and SHIKI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I wanted to talk with Kokuto, that&#039;s all. Since it&#039;s not something Shiki wanted to do, I&#039;m doing it in her place. Do ya understand?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, kind of.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I answer uneasily. But I actually have felt what SHIKI is talking about. I think something similar to that happened to me before. Before I entered high school, I have met Shiki, but she said she didn&#039;t remember about it. At that time I thought she said that because she hated me, but if that&#039;s the case, it makes sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, more than that. Being with her all today, she isn&#039;t anyone else but Shiki. As Shiki, no, as SHIKI says, she only talks differently, but her actions are the same. They are so similar I&#039;m starting to feel there&#039;s nothing different about her now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But why did you tell me about that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I thought I wouldn&#039;t be able to hide it from ya much longer.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki takes another drink. She puts her mouth on the straw and lets go quickly... Shiki doesn&#039;t like cold things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To be honest, I&#039;m like Shiki&#039;s subversive impulse. Something that she wants to do the most. But up to now, there was no one I wanted to do so to. It&#039;s because Ryohgi Shiki had no interest in anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHIKI says so like she&#039;s not interested. I could not move, being stared at by those deep black eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, but you can be rest assured. I&#039;m still Shiki. I&#039;m just saying what Shiki thinks. Like I told ya, we just talk differently. ... Well, but we&#039;re beginning to get out of line, so don&#039;t take me too seriously.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Out of line? ... You mean you and Shiki get in a fight?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, how can you get in a fight with yourself? No matter what I do, it has to be something we both wanted, so we both have no complaints. No matter how much I fight, Shiki has control over this body. I&#039;m seeing you like this because Shiki thought it was all right too. ... Well, she&#039;ll probably regret saying things like this. It&#039;s not something Shiki would say, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHIKI laughs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I like those kind of things about you. But Shiki doesn&#039;t. That&#039;s what I mean by being out of line.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...? What does that mean? Does Shiki not like the fact that I don&#039;t think too much? Or does Shiki not like the fact that she&#039;s liking that part of me? I don&#039;t know why, but I somehow thought it had to be the latter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s all of the explanation. That&#039;s it for today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing up suddenly, SHIKI puts on the leather jacket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Seeya. I like you, so I&#039;ll see you again pretty soon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the money for the hamburger on the table, SHIKI leaves quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
◇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Parting with SHIKI and coming back to my town, the sun is setting already. Because of all the murder incidents going on recently, not many people are out even though the sun&#039;s only setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I get home, my cousin, Daisuke Nii-san is there. I was tired from all that talk with SHIKI, so I go to the kotatsu and put my legs in it. Daisuke Nii-san also has his legs in there so we end up fighting for the small space inside without a word. In the end, I couldn&#039;t lay down, so I just had to get up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aren&#039;t you busy, Daisuke-san?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I ask him while taking a manderine off the table. Daisuke Nii-san asnwers &amp;quot;Yeah&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s five people in three months, of course we&#039;re busy. I&#039;m too busy I can&#039;t even go home to sleep. I have to get going in about an hour again.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daisuke Nii-san is a police officer. I don&#039;t know why this lazy person has such an unsuited job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How&#039;s the investigation going?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s all right. There weren&#039;t any clues until now but the killer finally left us something. Well, it does seem intentional though.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Daisuke Nii-san lifts up his face. His serious face is right in front of mine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What I&#039;m telling you is confidential. I&#039;m going to tell you because this isn&#039;t something that&#039;s irrelevant to you. I told you about the first victim, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Daisuke Nii-san starts to describe the second and the third murder scene. ... I listen closely while hoping not all policemen in this world lets out confidential matters this easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second victim had its body cut vertically. From its head down to its groin. The weapon used is unknown. One of the cut halves was stuck to the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third victim had its arms and legs cut off, and the arms were sewen onto the legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth victim had its body cut into pieces and had some word-like symbol stamped on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth victim looked like a manji using its arms and legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s easy to understand that the killer is abnormal.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so while trying to hold back my vomit, Daisuke Nii-san agrees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I think it&#039;s a bit intentional though when it&#039;s too easy to understand, but what do you think?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Let&#039;s see. I don&#039;t think it matters every one of them is killed by being cut apart. I can&#039;t say anything else, but...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just thought the killer is getting used to this. The next one might not be outside.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re right.&amp;quot; Daisuke Nii-san covers his face with his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s no motive and there&#039;s no rules. It&#039;s only happening outside right now but this is a kind of a guy that would even come indoors. If this killer can&#039;t find anyone out at night, there&#039;s more motive for the killer to go into someone&#039;s house. I just wish the higher ranked guys would take that into consideration and be prepared for it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well...&amp;quot; Daisuke Nii-san changes the subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We found this by the fifth victim.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daisuke Nii-san places our school badge on the table. It&#039;s considered unimportant with us not having uniforms and all, but we are required to wear this somewhere on us when going to school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t know if the killer didn&#039;t notice this because the scene of the crime was a grassy field or if the killer intentionally put this there. But either way, there has to be a meaning behind this. I might go over to your place sometime soon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making a cop-like face, he says an ominous thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 3 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The winter vacation ended in a flash. The only thing that happened was I went to the shrine on new year with Shiki. But I think I led a normal life other than that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the third term started, Shiki isolated herself even more. She had that rejection air around her that even I noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After making sure everyone else has left and going to the classroom, SHIKI would always be there. She doesn&#039;t do anything but just stares out the window. I haven&#039;t been invited or called to come here. But I just can&#039;t leave this fragile girl alone, so I keep her company meaninglessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sun sets early in the wintertime and the classroom is tinted red. In this classroom filled with just the color red and black, SHIKI is leaning against the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did I tell you that I hate people?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, SHIKI starts to talk mindlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s the first time I heard that... do you mean that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, Shiki hates people. She was like that from when she was small. ... You see, when you&#039;re a child, you don&#039;t know anything. You think the whole world would love you unconditionally. Since you like them, they must like you... that feels like common sense.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re right. You never doubt anything when you&#039;re small. You unconditionally love them and you think it&#039;s only natural for them to love you back. The only thing I was scared of were ghosts. Even though I&#039;m scared of people now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHIKI nods in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But that&#039;s a very important thing. You need to be pure, Kokuto. Since you only concern about yourself when you&#039;re small, you won&#039;t notice other people&#039;s bad minds. Even if it&#039;s just a misunderstanding, the feeling of love you receive makes you be able to be kind to others. Since people can only express the emotions they have.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sunset illuminates her face red. At this moment, I cannot tell if she is SHIKI or Shiki, but it has no meaning at all which she is. Either way, this is just Shiki&#039;s monologue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But I&#039;m different. I knew someone else since I was born. Since Shiki has SHIKI inside of her, she knew of others. She found out that there&#039;s other people who think differently and that they do not love you unconditionally. Since she found out as a child how ugly other people are, she could not love them. In time. she grew to pay them no attention. The only emotion Shiki has is rejection.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... That&#039;s why she hates people. SHIKI says so with her eyes. ... I feel like crying without reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But wasn&#039;t she lonely like that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why? Shiki has me. It&#039;s certainly lonely by yourself but Shiki isn&#039;t alone. She was isolated, but she wasn&#039;t alone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHIKI says so with a resolute face. There&#039;s no bluff in it and it seems she really is satisfied with that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But really...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet really...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But Shiki is acting weird recently. She has an abonormality in her called me, but she wants to deny me. Denying is my domain, and Shiki is supposed to be only able to affirm.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHIKI laughs asking why that might be. It&#039;s a brutal looking smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kokuto, have you ever wanted to kill someone?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that instance, the sun makes her face look red and made my heart jump.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not so far. The most I&#039;ve ever wanted was wanting to punch someone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. But I only have that feeling.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her voice echoes through the classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...... Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I told you. Humans can only show emotions that they have experienced. I take on the forbidden taboos inside Shiki. What&#039;s low on Shiki&#039;s priorities is high on mine. I am content with that and I know that&#039;s why I exist. I am the personality that takes on Shiki&#039;s supressed intentions. That&#039;s why I&#039;ve always killed my will. I have been killing the dark side called SHIKI. I have killed myself over and over. See? The only thing I&#039;ve experienced is killing things.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, she walks away from the window. Why, why do I think the person walking toward me silently is scary?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So Kokuto, the definiton of murder for Shiki is...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A voice murmuring by my ear...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Is to eliminate, in self defense anything that tries to open her up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smiling, SHIKI leaves the classroom. It was an innocent smile that one would give after playing a trick on you...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
◇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On lunch break the next day...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I asked Shiki if she wanted to have lunch with me, she looked really surprised. At this time, she showed me her surprised expression for the first time since I have met her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What a thing...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Shiki accepts my request. We head to the rooftop following Shiki&#039;s request. She is following silently behind me. Her silent stare is stabbing into my back. Maybe she&#039;s mad at me... no, she definitely is. ... Even I know what she meant by those words yesterday. It&#039;s her last warning telling me not to be involved with her, and that she doesn&#039;t know what she&#039;ll do if I did. But Shiki does not understand. That&#039;s something Shiki has always told me without words unconsciously, and I have already gotten used to it. When we get to the rooftop, no one is there. I guess being January and all, nobody else wanted to eat in this cold weather.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s cold, do you want to eat somewhere else?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, I want to eat here. If you want to go somewhere else, please go ahead.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I tilt my head to Shiki&#039;s polite tone. We sit by the wall to avoid the wind. Shiki just sits there without opening her bread. In contrast, I have already finished my second sandwich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why did you talk to me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki&#039;s murmur is so sudden that I could not catch her words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did you say something, Shiki?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I said, why are you so carefree?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She says so with glaring eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s terrible. I&#039;ve been called excessively honest, but I&#039;ve never been called carefree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I guess everyone was holding back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Convinced selfishly, Shiki opens her egg sandwich. The sound of the wrapper suited the cold rooftop. Shiki sits there silently and nibbles on her sandwich. I have nothing to do as I&#039;m already done. I think a meal needs to be accompanied by a conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shiki, you must be a bit mad.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... A bit?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She glares at me. I scold myself in my mind for not thinking before I said something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t understand but I get irritated when you&#039;re there. Why you involve yourself with me, why you don&#039;t act differently after being told all that yesterday, there are all those things I don&#039;t understand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t know the reason either. It&#039;s fun being with you, but if you ask me why it&#039;s fun, I can&#039;t answer. Well, if you talk about yesterday, I guess you can say I&#039;m optimistic.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kokutoh-kun, do you understand that I&#039;m abnormal?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only nod to those words. Her split personality is real and it is indeed not normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, it&#039;s indeed not normal.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Right. So then you should understand that I am not someone you could associate with normally.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Abnormal or not, it doesn&#039;t matter when hanging out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki stops all movement. She stops time as if she&#039;s even forgotten how to breathe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But I cannot be like you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Shiki slides her fingers through her hair. Her kimono sways and I notice the bandage wrapped around her thin arm. The bandage wrapped around near her right elbow is quite new.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shiki, that wound...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before I get a chance to finish, Shiki stands up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don&#039;t understand with SHIKI&#039;s words, I&#039;ll tell you myself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki talks while looking off into the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we keep this up, I will probably end up killing you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... How could I have replied to those words?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Shiki goes to the classroom leaving her trash behind. Being left alone, I first clean up the mess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Geez, this is just like Gakuto said.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I remember the conversation I had with Gakuto. Like Gakuto said, I might be stupid. I could not hate Shiki even after she completely rejected me. No, my mind has rather cleared up. There can only be one reason why it&#039;s fun being with Shiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I already went mad a long time ago.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Yeah, why didn&#039;t I notice this earlier?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... That I love Shiki so much that I can even laugh off her telling me she wants to kill me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 4 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s the first Sunday in February. Waking up and going to the dining room, Daisuke Nii-san is there, about to leave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, you were here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yo. I just came to sleep cause I missed the last train, but I&#039;m gotta go to work now. I envy you students, your promise for vacation is always kept.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looks like he hasn&#039;t had enough sleep. I bet he&#039;s busy with all the new information on that serial killer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You were talking about coming to my school, but what happened to that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It seems we&#039;ll have to go there again. To tell you the truth, there was a sixth victim three days ago. I guess this victim struggled hard and we found the killer&#039;s skin in her nails. Women have long nails so I guess she scratched the killer&#039;s arm pretty bad. Maybe it was a desperate move but the scratch has to be deep. The skin we found was about 3 centimeters. (about 1 inch).&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His information is a new one not even on TV or the newspaper. But I am shocked for a different reason. ... I think it&#039;s because in the past few days, Shiki has been using the omnious word of &amp;quot;killing&amp;quot; quite a number of times. Why else would I imagine for an instant that Shiki would be this killer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Scratch, you mean the killer has a wound?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course. Do you think the victim would scratch her own arm? We already figured out the skin is from around the elbow area. We have the blood diagnozed so the killer is done for now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daisuke Nii-san leaves. With power escaping my legs, I crumble onto the chair. Three days ago was the day I had that conversation with SHIKI in the setting sun. I think when I saw her the next day, the bandage was around her elbow...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right around mid-day, I figure out it&#039;s no good just sitting here and thinking. Instead of thinking, I can just go to Shiki and ask her. If she tells me her wound is nothing related to it, this uneasiness would go away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I decide to visit Shiki&#039;s house using the school&#039;s contact guide. Her house is on the outskirt of town a station away from here. When I finally find her house, the sun is already setting. The mansion with bamboo trees surrounding it is oriental-styled. I cannot tell the size of this place just by walking. I won&#039;t be able to tell exactly how big it is unless I get in a plane and get an overhead view of this place. Walking through the bamboo woods on a path, I get to a big gate. I&#039;m a bit relieved this old looking place has an intercom. Pushing it and saying what I came here for, a man in a black suit appears. I find out that this man around his thirties is Shiki&#039;s servant. This person called Akitaka talks with a stranger like me with manners. Unfortunately, Shiki isn&#039;t home. He offers me to stay and wait but I refuse. To be honest, I don&#039;t have the guts to go into this place alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I decide to go home since the sun has already set. Getting to the station after an hour&#039;s walk, I run into Senpai by chance. Being invited by him, we eat at a nearby restaurant and end up talking until ten. Unlike Senpai, I am a student so I have to start heading home soon. After saying goodbye to Senpai, I buy the ticket for the train at the station. The time is almost eleven o&#039;clock. I wonder for a second if Shiki is home already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What the hell am I doing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I say so to myself as I walk through the nighttime residential district. It&#039;s late at night without a sign of life. In this unfamiliar town, I don&#039;t understand why I&#039;m going toward Shiki&#039;s house. Even though I know I won&#039;t be able to see her, I at least want to see the lights in her house. I walk in the chilly winter air. I exit the residentual district and end up facing a group of trees. I walk through the small road in the middle of it. Since there&#039;s no wind, the bamboos are silent. There&#039;s no streetlight, so the moonlight is my only guide. When I half-jokingly think what would happen if I got attacked here, the thought starts to fill me. The image gets stronger in my head in contrast to my mind wanting to get rid of it. When I was a kid, I was scared of ghosts. The shadows in between the bamboo looked like ghosts and I would be frightened. But now, I&#039;m scared of other people. I&#039;m only scared of the fact that someone might be hiding in the bushes. ...Since when did the unknown ghosts turn into other humans?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more I try to calm down, the more the bad feeling seeps into me. ...Really, this bad feeling does not go away. Oh yeah, I think Shiki was saying the same thing before. I think that was... While I try to recall, I see something ahead of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stop dead in my tracks. It&#039;s not my will, because at this time... my mind has just became empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A white figure stands few meters ahead. The white kimono that looks bright is covered with red spots. The red spots on the kimono expands. It&#039;s because the thing in front of her is spilling red liquid everywhere. The one in the white kimono is Shiki and the thing is not a fountain, but a dead person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I cannot say anything. But I always thought about this somewhere in my mind. This image of Shiki standing in front of a dead body. That&#039;s why I&#039;m not surprised or making a commotion. My mind is just completely blank. The body must have recently died... the blood would not flow out that much unless you cut its artery alive. The wound is on the neck and a cut in the body at an angle. Shiki is silently staring at the dead body. The color of the spilled blood is enough to make you faint, but its organs are spilling out from the cut and making the body look like a totally different thing. To me, it seems like something slimy is trying to have a human form, but it&#039;s doing such a bad job that it&#039;s hard to look at it. ... If you are a normal human being, there&#039;s no way you can. But Shiki is staring at the dead body. Blood gets on her ghost-like kimono. The spots look like red butterflies. The butterflies are flying toward Shiki&#039;s face too. The face covered with blood is deformed. Is it because of fear or pleasure? Is she Shiki... or SHIKI?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I try to say something and I collapse onto the ground. I vomit. I vomit out everything in my stomach, stomach acid, and if I could this memory too... I vomit until I start to cry. But it&#039;s no good. It doesn&#039;t even make me feel better. The amount of blood is so much that the smell is overwhelming enough to seep into my brains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually, Shiki notices me. Her head turns to look at me. The expressionless face shows a smile. It&#039;s so pure it makes me rather clam. The smile reminds me of a mother. That smile is so unfitting to this whole scene that...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It rather makes me shiver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I start to faint as she draws closer. I remember Shiki&#039;s words at the last moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... &amp;quot;Be careful Kokutoh-kun. A bad presentiment tends to attract bad reality.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... I guess I was stupid indeed. Because I tried not to think about this bad reality until the moment I see it in person...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 5 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I end up not going to school the next day. It&#039;s because I was found by a policeman while I stood at the scene of the crime absent-mindedly, and was taken into questioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard I could not say anything for a few hours. It took me about four hours before my mind returned... I guess my brain doesn&#039;t have that good of a recovery system. Anyways, after I was questioned and released, it was too late to go to school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By how the man was killed, it&#039;s impossible to not have blood on your cloth. Fortunately, I did not have any blood on me and being the relative of Daisuke Nii-san, I think my questioning went rather smoothly. Daisuke Nii-san offered me a ride home so I take it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So you didn&#039;t see anyone, Mikiya?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re being too persistant. I said I didn&#039;t see anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I glare at Daisuke Nii-san and sit deep in my seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. Damn! It would have helped if you&#039;ve seen the killer... but I guess the killer wouldn&#039;t have let you go alive if you saw him. I can&#039;t let you die, so I guess it&#039;s a good thing for me you didn&#039;t see anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re not a good policeman, Daisuke-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hate myself for being able to respond to him in a normal tone. I call myself a liar in my head. ... I can&#039;t believe myself that I can lie with such a straight face. And this is police matters we&#039;re talking about here. If I don&#039;t tell the truth, things can only get worse. ... But still, I did not say anything about Shiki being at the scene of the crime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, I&#039;m glad you&#039;re not hurt. So, what&#039;s your impression on the first dead body you saw?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mean person asks me such a question in this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Terrible. I don&#039;t ever want to see it again.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This one is special. It&#039;s not as bad normally so be rest assured.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What does he want me to be assured on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But it&#039;s a small world we live in. I didn&#039;t know you knew the daughter of the Ryohgi family.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact that might make him happy gets me more depressed. ... The murder that happened in front of Ryohgi&#039;s house is treated as the same killer&#039;s work but the investigation stopped from there. Even the police left the territory of the Ryohgis after their inspection. From what he says, it&#039;s because of the pressure from the Ryohgis. It was recorded that this murder happened in between eleven and twelve at night on February third (Sunday), and the only witness is Kokutoh Mikiya. But it&#039;s recorded that I was there only after the crime has occured and that I was in a state of shock seeing the scene of the crime. The Ryohgi family and I have not said anything about Shiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But didn&#039;t you investigate the people of the Ryohgi?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daisuke-san shakes his head to my question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The daughter of that place goes to your high school, so I wanted to ask them about it but they refused. They said they didn&#039;t care about what happened outside their house. But from the way I see it, they are innocent, they have nothing to do with the crime.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I let it out without thinking. I trust Daisuke Nii-san even if it seems like I don&#039;t. It&#039;s even famous in the workplace that this person is not fired because of his superior skill. So that&#039;s why I thought he might suspect Shiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why do you think so?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm, well... do you think such a beautiful girl would kill someone? You don&#039;t, right? I don&#039;t think so too. This is an obvious answer for as a guy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Why did he ever decide to be a policeman? No, more than that, I sigh at how much more carefree he is than me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. You&#039;ll be single for the rest of your life.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey now, I can put you in jail.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll be released because of lack of proof. ... But I agree with his opinion. Even though I don&#039;t have the hunch like he does, it is my opinion that Shiki is not the killer. Even if she admits it herself, I believe she is not the one. So now, there is something I must do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crime neared it&#039;s solution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then from that day until that day three years later, the killer would cease to appear. For me at that time, that incident seemed like it did not concern me. But that happened to be the first and the last incident which involved both Shiki and me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Murder Study (Part 1)・Finish&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Solstrike</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter02_04&amp;diff=10066</id>
		<title>Kara no Kyoukai:Chapter02 04</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai:Chapter02_04&amp;diff=10066"/>
		<updated>2007-01-14T21:34:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Solstrike: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Murder Study (Part 1)／&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 1 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mikiya, is it true that you&#039;re going out with Ryohgi?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I almost spew out my coffee milk to Gakuto&#039;s words. I look around while coughing. Fortunately, the lunchtime classroom is loud and no one seems to have heard Gakuto&#039;s nonsense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do you mean by that, Gakuto?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto looks rather amazed when I question him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you saying? It&#039;s a known fact for everyone that Kokutoh of class 1-C has a crush on Ryohgi. The only ones who doesn&#039;t know are you two.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think I frowned to those words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s been seven months since I first met Shiki. It&#039;s already November, right near winter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Certainly it&#039;s not weird for anyone to start going out after that much time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Gakuto, that&#039;s just a misunderstanding. We&#039;re just friends, and nothing more.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hopeful of the judo club frowns his face. In contrast to his name, which means &amp;quot;educated person&amp;quot;, this friend of mine since elementary school is the athletic type. From our long relationship, he must have figured out I wasn&#039;t lying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But you call her by her first name. There&#039;s no way that Ryohgi would allow just a classmate to call her like that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey now. Shiki doesn&#039;t like that. She glared at me when I called her Ryohgi-san before. People say you can kill someone by looking at them, but Shiki has that potential. Anyways, she says she hates people calling her by her last name, so she says it&#039;s fine if I just call her &amp;quot;you&amp;quot;. But since I didn&#039;t like that, I compromised with &amp;quot;Shiki-san&amp;quot;. She didn&#039;t like that either, so it ended up with just Shiki. How is this boring truth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Telling Gakuto about what happened in April, he agrees that it indeed was a boring development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. That sure is an unromantic story.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto says so disappointedly. ...What kind of an answer was he hoping for?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So that thing last week at the school entrance was nothing either? Damn, it was a waste of time coming here. I should&#039;ve stayed in my classroom and ate lunch.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Hold on. How do you know about that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I told you that you guys are famous. Everyone at the school already knows you and Ryohgi were getting shelter from the rain together by the entrance last Saturday. Since its Ryohgi, even small things like that catches everyone&#039;s attention.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I sigh and look up. All I can hope for now is that Shiki will never hear about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is a school to get you ready for college right? I&#039;m starting to wonder if everyone&#039;s really studying.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;According to the teachers, employment rate is good for students who graduated from here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... I have to question at how this school is run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But man, why Ryohgi? It just doesn&#039;t fit you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I remember being said something like that by my Senpais.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They told me a quiet, gentle girl would suit me. I guess Gakuto is on the same line too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... I get a bit angry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shiki isn&#039;t such a scary girl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I let it slip out my mouth..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto grins. ...He looks like he knows I didn&#039;t mean to say that out loud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do you mean she&#039;s just your friend? That&#039;s definitely a hard girl. The fact that you don&#039;t see it is proof that you&#039;re too crazy about that girl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He must mean hard-headed when he says hard. I know he&#039;s right, but I didn&#039;t want to just give in and nod.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I already know that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then what&#039;s so good about her? Her looks?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto is holding nothing back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed Shiki is beautiful. But with that aside, Shiki attracts me. Shiki always seems like she&#039;s about to get hurt. In reality, she&#039;s firm enough not to get hurt, but she seems to be really fragile. That&#039;s probably why I can&#039;t ignore her. I don&#039;t want to see her get hurt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s just that you don&#039;t notice. Even Shiki has her cute points. ...Let&#039;s see, if I suppose her as an animal, she&#039;s cute enough to be a rabbit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that... I regret I did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t be stupid. She&#039;s definitely in the cat family, and probably the beast ones too. A rabbit is too far off, just too far. Is Ryohgi the one that would die out of lonliness?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto laughs his ass off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I think she&#039;s like a rabbit in that she doesn&#039;t become attached to people and how she looks at others from a distance. ... Huh, if that&#039;s just me, then fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All right. I won&#039;t talk to you about girls anymore.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto quits laughing once I tell him that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You might be right. A rabbit suits her well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Gakuto, a frank agreement is rather offensive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I mean it. I remembered that rabbits were dangerous too. In this world, there are rabbits that chop off your head if you&#039;re unlucky.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hesitate being said that in a serious tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s a pretty amazing rabbit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuto nods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course, cause I&#039;m talking about the world of gaming.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 2 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw an unbelievable thing on the day the exam ended for the second quarter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a letter in my desk. No, that itself isn&#039;t too weird. The problem is the sender and its content. To put it simply, it was from Shiki, asking me out on a date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It sounded like a threat telling me to take her out somewhere tomorrow. I went home all confused and waited for the next day to come, feeling like a samurai told to kill himself the next day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
◇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yo, Kokuto.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the first word Shiki said to me when she came. She came to our meeting place, the dog statue in front of the station, with a red leather jacker over her kimono. More than her outfit, I was confused by how she spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did ya wait? Sorry man. It took me awhile to shake off Akitaka.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She says so as if it&#039;s natural for her to say so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She sounds like a guy, not like the Shiki I know. Not being able to answer, I check her figure again. There&#039;s nothing different in her looks. She has a small body, but because of her valient gestures, she looks powerful... no, rather graceful. She has the unbalanceness of a lively puppet, a puppet made so well just on the outside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What? You angry just cause I&#039;m an hour late? You&#039;re pretty intolerant, man.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki looks at me with her black eyes. Her beautiful short black hair. A small face and big eyes, they both are beautiful. The black eyes are reflecting the figure of Kokutoh Mikiya, but it seems to be seeing something farther away. ... Come to think of it, I was attracted to these eyes since that snowy day when we met&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um... you&#039;re Shiki, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah&amp;quot;, Shiki laughs. A strange smile that&#039;s more like a grin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What else do I look like? We&#039;re wasting time like this. Come on, take me somewhere. I&#039;ll let you decide, Kokuto.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Shiki starts to walk taking my arm forcefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... She said she&#039;ll let me decide, but since I was confused, I didn&#039;t even notice that she was leading the way...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We walked a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki didn&#039;t do much shopping, but she would go into a store in the department store and look around, and goes to the next one when she gets bored. My request to take a rest at the cafe or a movie theater was denied. ... But she&#039;s right. It would have been boring to go to such places with the way Shiki is acting right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki talked a lot. If I&#039;m not mistaken, she seemed excited. How should I say this... she&#039;s mentally high?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the stores she went to were cloth-oriented, but I was relieved every one of them were store for women. Shiki must have gotten tired from looking through four department stores in four hours, as she says she wants to eat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We wander around and end up in a fast food joint. Shiki takes off her jacket once she takes a seat. She catches peoples attention with that kimono outfit but it seems she doesn&#039;t care at all. Making up my mind, I ask her about what I&#039;ve been wondering all this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shiki, you actually talk like that all the time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In my case. But there&#039;s no meaning in how someone talks. Even you can change that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki eats the hamburger like it doesn&#039;t taste good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, this kind of thing never happened before. Today&#039;s the first that I came outside. I didn&#039;t say anything until now cause I had the same opinion as Shiki.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... I don&#039;t get it at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s see... It&#039;s a split personality to put it simply. I&#039;m SHIKI and the normal one is Shiki. SHIKI is from the word weaved cloth. But Shiki and I are not different people. The only difference between us is the prioriteis of things. The ranks of what we like are different.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, she writes on her napkin using her wet fingers. The white finger writes the word Shiki and SHIKI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I wanted to talk with Kokuto, that&#039;s all. Since it&#039;s not something Shiki wanted to do, I&#039;m doing it in her place. Do ya understand?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, kind of.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I answer uneasily. But I actually have felt what SHIKI is talking about. I think something similar to that happened to me before. Before I entered high school, I have met Shiki, but she said she didn&#039;t remember about it. At that time I thought she said that because she hated me, but if that&#039;s the case, it makes sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, more than that. Being with her all today, she isn&#039;t anyone else but Shiki. As Shiki, no, as SHIKI says, she only talks differently, but her actions are the same. They are so similar I&#039;m starting to feel there&#039;s nothing different about her now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But why did you tell me about that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I thought I wouldn&#039;t be able to hide it from ya much longer.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki takes another drink. She puts her mouth on the straw and lets go quickly... Shiki doesn&#039;t like cold things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To be honest, I&#039;m like Shiki&#039;s subversive impulse. Something that she wants to do the most. But up to now, there was no one I wanted to do so to. It&#039;s because Ryohgi Shiki had no interest in anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHIKI says so like she&#039;s not interested. I could not move, being stared at by those deep black eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, but you can be rest assured. I&#039;m still Shiki. I&#039;m just saying what Shiki thinks. Like I told ya, we just talk differently. ... Well, but we&#039;re beginning to get out of line, so don&#039;t take me too seriously.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Out of line? ... You mean you and Shiki get in a fight?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, how can you get in a fight with yourself? No matter what I do, it has to be something we both wanted, so we both have no complaints. No matter how much I fight, Shiki has control over this body. I&#039;m seeing you like this because Shiki thought it was all right too. ... Well, she&#039;ll probably regret saying things like this. It&#039;s not something Shiki would say, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHIKI laughs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I like those kind of things about you. But Shiki doesn&#039;t. That&#039;s what I mean by being out of line.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...? What does that mean? Does Shiki not like the fact that I don&#039;t think too much? Or does Shiki not like the fact that she&#039;s liking that part of me? I don&#039;t know why, but I somehow thought it had to be the latter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s all of the explanation. That&#039;s it for today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing up suddenly, SHIKI puts on the leather jacket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Seeya. I like you, so I&#039;ll see you again pretty soon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the money for the hamburger on the table, SHIKI leaves quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
◇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Parting with SHIKI and coming back to my town, the sun is setting already. Because of all the murder incidents going on recently, not many people are out even though the sun&#039;s only setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I get home, my cousin, Daisuke Nii-san is there. I was tired from all that talk with SHIKI, so I go to the kotatsu and put my legs in it. Daisuke Nii-san also has his legs in there so we end up fighting for the small space inside without a word. In the end, I couldn&#039;t lay down, so I just had to get up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aren&#039;t you busy, Daisuke-san?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I ask him while taking a manderine off the table. Daisuke Nii-san asnwers &amp;quot;Yeah&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s five people in three months, of course we&#039;re busy. I&#039;m too busy I can&#039;t even go home to sleep. I have to get going in about an hour again.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daisuke Nii-san is a police officer. I don&#039;t know why this lazy person has such an unsuited job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How&#039;s the investigation going?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s all right. There weren&#039;t any clues until now but the killer finally left us something. Well, it does seem intentional though.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Daisuke Nii-san lifts up his face. His serious face is right in front of mine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What I&#039;m telling you is confidential. I&#039;m going to tell you because this isn&#039;t something that&#039;s irrelevant to you. I told you about the first victim, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Daisuke Nii-san starts to describe the second and the third murder scene. ... I listen closely while hoping not all policemen in this world lets out confidential matters this easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second victim had its body cut vertically. From its head down to its groin. The weapon used is unknown. One of the cut halves was stuck to the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third victim had its arms and legs cut off, and the arms were sewen onto the legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth victim had its body cut into pieces and had some word-like symbol stamped on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth victim looked like a manji using its arms and legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s easy to understand that the killer is abnormal.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so while trying to hold back my vomit, Daisuke Nii-san agrees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I think it&#039;s a bit intentional though when it&#039;s too easy to understand, but what do you think?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Let&#039;s see. I don&#039;t think it matters every one of them is killed by being cut apart. I can&#039;t say anything else, but...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just thought the killer is getting used to this. The next one might not be outside.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re right.&amp;quot; Daisuke Nii-san covers his face with his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s no motive and there&#039;s no rules. It&#039;s only happening outside right now but this is a kind of a guy that would even come indoors. If this killer can&#039;t find anyone out at night, there&#039;s more motive for the killer to go into someone&#039;s house. I just wish the higher ranked guys would take that into consideration and be prepared for it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well...&amp;quot; Daisuke Nii-san changes the subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We found this by the fifth victim.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daisuke Nii-san places our school badge on the table. It&#039;s considered unimportant with us not having uniforms and all, but we are required to wear this somewhere on us when going to school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t know if the killer didn&#039;t notice this because the scene of the crime was a grassy field or if the killer intentionally put this there. But either way, there has to be a meaning behind this. I might go over to your place sometime soon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making a cop-like face, he says an ominous thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 3 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The winter vacation ended in a flash. The only thing that happened was I went to the shrine on new year with Shiki. But I think I led a normal life other than that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the third term started, Shiki isolated herself even more. She had that rejection air around her that even I noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After making sure everyone else has left and going to the classroom, SHIKI would always be there. She doesn&#039;t do anything but just stares out the window. I haven&#039;t been invited or called to come here. But I just can&#039;t leave this fragile girl alone, so I keep her company meaninglessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sun sets early in the wintertime and the classroom is tinted red. In this classroom filled with just the color red and black, SHIKI is leaning against the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did I tell you that I hate people?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, SHIKI starts to talk mindlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s the first time I heard that... do you mean that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, Shiki hates people. She was like that from when she was small. ... You see, when you&#039;re a child, you don&#039;t know anything. You think the whole world would love you unconditionally. Since you like them, they must like you... that feels like common sense.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re right. You never doubt anything when you&#039;re small. You unconditionally love them and you think it&#039;s only natural for them to love you back. The only thing I was scared of were ghosts. Even though I&#039;m scared of people now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHIKI nods in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But that&#039;s a very important thing. You need to be pure, Kokuto. Since you only concern about yourself when you&#039;re small, you won&#039;t notice other people&#039;s bad minds. Even if it&#039;s just a misunderstanding, the feeling of love you receive makes you be able to be kind to others. Since people can only express the emotions they have.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sunset illuminates her face red. At this moment, I cannot tell if she is SHIKI or Shiki, but it has no meaning at all which she is. Either way, this is just Shiki&#039;s monologue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But I&#039;m different. I knew someone else since I was born. Since Shiki has SHIKI inside of her, she knew of others. She found out that there&#039;s other people who think differently and that they do not love you unconditionally. Since she found out as a child how ugly other people are, she could not love them. In time. she grew to pay them no attention. The only emotion Shiki has is rejection.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... That&#039;s why she hates people. SHIKI says so with her eyes. ... I feel like crying without reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But wasn&#039;t she lonely like that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why? Shiki has me. It&#039;s certainly lonely by yourself but Shiki isn&#039;t alone. She was isolated, but she wasn&#039;t alone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHIKI says so with a resolute face. There&#039;s no bluff in it and it seems she really is satisfied with that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But really...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet really...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But Shiki is acting weird recently. She has an abonormality in her called me, but she wants to deny me. Denying is my domain, and Shiki is supposed to be only able to affirm.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHIKI laughs asking why that might be. It&#039;s a brutal looking smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kokuto, have you ever wanted to kill someone?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that instance, the sun makes her face look red and made my heart jump.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not so far. The most I&#039;ve ever wanted was wanting to punch someone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. But I only have that feeling.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her voice echoes through the classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...... Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I told you. Humans can only show emotions that they have experienced. I take on the forbidden taboos inside Shiki. What&#039;s low on Shiki&#039;s priorities is high on mine. I am content with that and I know that&#039;s why I exist. I am the personality that takes on Shiki&#039;s supressed intentions. That&#039;s why I&#039;ve always killed my will. I have been killing the dark side called SHIKI. I have killed myself over and over. See? The only thing I&#039;ve experienced is killing things.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, she walks away from the window. Why, why do I think the person walking toward me silently is scary?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So Kokuto, the definiton of murder for Shiki is...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A voice murmuring by my ear...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Is to eliminate, in self defense anything that tries to open her up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smiling, SHIKI leaves the classroom. It was an innocent smile that one would give after playing a trick on you...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
◇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On lunch break the next day...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I asked Shiki if she wanted to have lunch with me, she looked really surprised. At this time, she showed me her surprised expression for the first time since I have met her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What a thing...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Shiki accepts my request. We head to the rooftop following Shiki&#039;s request. She is following silently behind me. Her silent stare is stabbing into my back. Maybe she&#039;s mad at me... no, she definitely is. ... Even I know what she meant by those words yesterday. It&#039;s her last warning telling me not to be involved with her, and that she doesn&#039;t know what she&#039;ll do if I did. But Shiki does not understand. That&#039;s something Shiki has always told me without words unconsciously, and I have already gotten used to it. When we get to the rooftop, no one is there. I guess being January and all, nobody else wanted to eat in this cold weather.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s cold, do you want to eat somewhere else?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, I want to eat here. If you want to go somewhere else, please go ahead.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I tilt my head to Shiki&#039;s polite tone. We sit by the wall to avoid the wind. Shiki just sits there without opening her bread. In contrast, I have already finished my second sandwich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why did you talk to me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki&#039;s murmur is so sudden that I could not catch her words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did you say something, Shiki?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I said, why are you so carefree?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She says so with glaring eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s terrible. I&#039;ve been called excessively honest, but I&#039;ve never been called carefree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I guess everyone was holding back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Convinced selfishly, Shiki opens her egg sandwich. The sound of the wrapper suited the cold rooftop. Shiki sits there silently and nibbles on her sandwich. I have nothing to do as I&#039;m already done. I think a meal needs to be accompanied by a conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shiki, you must be a bit mad.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... A bit?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She glares at me. I scold myself in my mind for not thinking before I said something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t understand but I get irritated when you&#039;re there. Why you involve yourself with me, why you don&#039;t act differently after being told all that yesterday, there are all those things I don&#039;t understand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t know the reason either. It&#039;s fun being with you, but if you ask me why it&#039;s fun, I can&#039;t answer. Well, if you talk about yesterday, I guess you can say I&#039;m optimistic.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kokutoh-kun, do you understand that I&#039;m abnormal?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only nod to those words. Her split personality is real and it is indeed not normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, it&#039;s indeed not normal.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Right. So then you should understand that I am not someone you could associate with normally.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Abnormal or not, it doesn&#039;t matter when hanging out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki stops all movement. She stops time as if she&#039;s even forgotten how to breathe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But I cannot be like you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Shiki slides her fingers through her hair. Her kimono sways and I notice the bandage wrapped around her thin arm. The bandage wrapped around near her right elbow is quite new.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shiki, that wound...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before I get a chance to finish, Shiki stands up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don&#039;t understand with SHIKI&#039;s words, I&#039;ll tell you myself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiki talks while looking off into the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we keep this up, I will probably end up killing you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... How could I have replied to those words?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Shiki goes to the classroom leaving her trash behind. Being left alone, I first clean up the mess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Geez, this is just like Gakuto said.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I remember the conversation I had with Gakuto. Like Gakuto said, I might be stupid. I could not hate Shiki even after she completely rejected me. No, my mind has rather cleared up. There can only be one reason why it&#039;s fun being with Shiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I already went mad a long time ago.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Yeah, why didn&#039;t I notice this earlier?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... That I love Shiki so much that I can even laugh off her telling me she wants to kill me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 4 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s the first Sunday in February. Waking up and going to the dining room, Daisuke Nii-san is there, about to leave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, you were here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yo. I just came to sleep cause I missed the last train, but I&#039;m gotta go to work now. I envy you students, your promise for vacation is always kept.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looks like he hasn&#039;t had enough sleep. I bet he&#039;s busy with all the new information on that serial killer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You were talking about coming to my school, but what happened to that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It seems we&#039;ll have to go there again. To tell you the truth, there was a sixth victim three days ago. I guess this victim struggled hard and we found the killer&#039;s skin in her nails. Women have long nails so I guess she scratched the killer&#039;s arm pretty bad. Maybe it was a desperate move but the scratch has to be deep. The skin we found was about 3 centimeters. (about 1 inch).&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His information is a new one not even on TV or the newspaper. But I am shocked for a different reason. ... I think it&#039;s because in the past few days, Shiki has been using the omnious word of &amp;quot;killing&amp;quot; quite a number of times. Why else would I imagine for an instant that Shiki would be this killer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Scratch, you mean the killer has a wound?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course. Do you think the victim would scratch her own arm? We already figured out the skin is from around the elbow area. We have the blood diagnozed so the killer is done for now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daisuke Nii-san leaves. With power escaping my legs, I crumble onto the chair. Three days ago was the day I had that conversation with SHIKI in the setting sun. I think when I saw her the next day, the bandage was around her elbow...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right around mid-day, I figure out it&#039;s no good just sitting here and thinking. Instead of thinking, I can just go to Shiki and ask her. If she tells me her wound is nothing related to it, this uneasiness would go away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I decide to visit Shiki&#039;s house using the school&#039;s contact guide. Her house is on the outskirt of town a station away from here. When I finally find her house, the sun is already setting. The mansion with bamboo trees surrounding it is oriental-styled. I cannot tell the size of this place just by walking. I won&#039;t be able to tell exactly how big it is unless I get in a plane and get an overhead view of this place. Walking through the bamboo woods on a path, I get to a big gate. I&#039;m a bit relieved this old looking place has an intercom. Pushing it and saying what I came here for, a man in a black suit appears. I find out that this man around his thirties is Shiki&#039;s servant. This person called Akitaka talks with a stranger like me with manners. Unfortunately, Shiki isn&#039;t home. He offers me to stay and wait but I refuse. To be honest, I don&#039;t have the guts to go into this place alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I decide to go home since the sun has already set. Getting to the station after an hour&#039;s walk, I run into Senpai by chance. Being invited by him, we eat at a nearby restaurant and end up talking until ten. Unlike Senpai, I am a student so I have to start heading home soon. After saying goodbye to Senpai, I buy the ticket for the train at the station. The time is almost eleven o&#039;clock. I wonder for a second if Shiki is home already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What the hell am I doing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I say so to myself as I walk through the nighttime residential district. It&#039;s late at night without a sign of life. In this unfamiliar town, I don&#039;t understand why I&#039;m going toward Shiki&#039;s house. Even though I know I won&#039;t be able to see her, I at least want to see the lights in her house. I walk in the chilly winter air. I exit the residentual district and end up facing a group of trees. I walk through the small road in the middle of it. Since there&#039;s no wind, the bamboos are silent. There&#039;s no streetlight, so the moonlight is my only guide. When I half-jokingly think what would happen if I got attacked here, the thought starts to fill me. The image gets stronger in my head in contrast to my mind wanting to get rid of it. When I was a kid, I was scared of ghosts. The shadows in between the bamboo looked like ghosts and I would be frightened. But now, I&#039;m scared of other people. I&#039;m only scared of the fact that someone might be hiding in the bushes. ...Since when did the unknown ghosts turn into other humans?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more I try to calm down, the more the bad feeling seeps into me. ...Really, this bad feeling does not go away. Oh yeah, I think Shiki was saying the same thing before. I think that was... While I try to recall, I see something ahead of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stop dead in my tracks. It&#039;s not my will, because at this time... my mind has just became empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A white figure stands few meters ahead. The white kimono that looks bright is covered with red spots. The red spots on the kimono expands. It&#039;s because the thing in front of her is spilling red liquid everywhere. The one in the white kimono is Shiki and the thing is not a fountain, but a dead person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I cannot say anything. But I always thought about this somewhere in my mind. This image of Shiki standing in front of a dead body. That&#039;s why I&#039;m not surprized or making a commotion. My mind is just completely blank. The body must have recently died... the blood would not flow out that much unless you cut its artery alive. The wound is on the neck and a cut in the body at an angle. Shiki is silently staring at the dead body. The color of the spilled blood is enough to make you faint, but its organs are spilling out from the cut and making the body look like a totally different thing. To me, it seems like something slimy is trying to have a human form, but it&#039;s doing such a bad job that it&#039;s hard to look at it. ... If you are a normal human being, there&#039;s no way you can. But Shiki is staring at the dead body. Blood gets on her ghost-like kimono. The spots look like red butterflies. The butterflies are flying toward Shiki&#039;s face too. The face covered with blood is deformed. Is it because of fear or pleasure? Is she Shiki... or SHIKI?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I try to say something and I collapse onto the ground. I vomit. I vomit out everything in my stomach, stomach acid, and if I could this memory too... I vomit until I start to cry. But it&#039;s no good. It doesn&#039;t even make me feel better. The amount of blood is so much that the smell is overwhelming enough to seep into my brains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually, Shiki notices me. Her head turns to look at me. The expressionless face shows a smile. It&#039;s so pure it makes me rather clam. The smile reminds me of a mother. That smile is so unfitting to this whole scene that...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It rather makes me shiver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I start to faint as she draws closer. I remember Shiki&#039;s words at the last moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... &amp;quot;Be careful Kokutoh-kun. A bad presentiment tends to attract bad reality.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... I guess I was stupid indeed. Because I tried not to think about this bad reality until the moment I see it in person...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 5 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I end up not going to school the next day. It&#039;s because I was found by a policeman while I stood at the scene of the crime absent-mindedly, and was taken into questioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard I could not say anything for a few hours. It took me about four hours before my mind returned... I guess my brain doesn&#039;t have that good of a recovery system. Anyways, after I was questioned and released, it was too late to go to school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By how the man was killed, it&#039;s impossible to not have blood on your cloth. Fortunately, I did not have any blood on me and being the relative of Daisuke Nii-san, I think my questioning went rather smoothly. Daisuke Nii-san offered me a ride home so I take it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So you didn&#039;t see anyone, Mikiya?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re being too persistant. I said I didn&#039;t see anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I glare at Daisuke Nii-san and sit deep in my seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. Damn! It would have helped if you&#039;ve seen the killer... but I guess the killer wouldn&#039;t have let you go alive if you saw him. I can&#039;t let you die, so I guess it&#039;s a good thing for me you didn&#039;t see anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re not a good policeman, Daisuke-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hate myself for being able to respond to him in a normal tone. I call myself a liar in my head. ... I can&#039;t believe myself that I can lie with such a straight face. And this is police matters we&#039;re talking about here. If I don&#039;t tell the truth, things can only get worse. ... But still, I did not say anything about Shiki being at the scene of the crime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, I&#039;m glad you&#039;re not hurt. So, what&#039;s your impression on the first dead body you saw?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mean person asks me such a question in this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Terrible. I don&#039;t ever want to see it again.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This one is special. It&#039;s not as bad normally so be rest assured.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What does he want me to be assured on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But it&#039;s a small world we live in. I didn&#039;t know you knew the daughter of the Ryohgi family.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact that might make him happy gets me more depressed. ... The murder that happened in front of Ryohgi&#039;s house is treated as the same killer&#039;s work but the investigation stopped from there. Even the police left the territory of the Ryohgis after their inspection. From what he says, it&#039;s because of the pressure from the Ryohgis. It was recorded that this murder happened in between eleven and twelve at night on February third (Sunday), and the only witness is Kokutoh Mikiya. But it&#039;s recorded that I was there only after the crime has occured and that I was in a state of shock seeing the scene of the crime. The Ryohgi family and I have not said anything about Shiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But didn&#039;t you investigate the people of the Ryohgi?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daisuke-san shakes his head to my question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The daughter of that place goes to your high school, so I wanted to ask them about it but they refused. They said they didn&#039;t care about what happened outside their house. But from the way I see it, they are innocent, they have nothing to do with the crime.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I let it out without thinking. I trust Daisuke Nii-san even if it seems like I don&#039;t. It&#039;s even famous in the workplace that this person is not fired because of his superior skill. So that&#039;s why I thought he might suspect Shiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why do you think so?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm, well... do you think such a beautiful girl would kill someone? You don&#039;t, right? I don&#039;t think so too. This is an obvious answer for as a guy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Why did he ever decide to be a policeman? No, more than that, I sigh at how much more carefree he is than me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. You&#039;ll be single for the rest of your life.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey now, I can put you in jail.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll be released because of lack of proof. ... But I agree with his opinion. Even though I don&#039;t have the hunch like he does, it is my opinion that Shiki is not the killer. Even if she admits it herself, I believe she is not the one. So now, there is something I must do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crime neared it&#039;s solution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then from that day until that day three years later, the killer would cease to appear. For me at that time, that incident seemed like it did not concern me. But that happened to be the first and the last incident which involved both Shiki and me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Murder Study (Part 1)・Finish&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Solstrike</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>